The re-assertion of grace, or, Vindiciæ evangelii a vindication of the Gospell-truths, from the unjust censure and undue aspersions of Antinomians : in a modest reply to Mr. Anth. Burgesses Vindiciæ legis, Mr. Rutherfords Triall and tryumph of faith, from which also Mr. Geerie and M. Bedford may receive a satisfactory answer / by Robert Towne.

Vindiciae Evangelii : OR , The Vindication of the Gospel from the unjust Censure , and all Aspertions of A 〈◊〉 ntinomy . Or , A Reply to Mr ANTH : BURGESSE'S Vindiciae Legis , &c. SIR ,

YOur other Advantages are many ; but God and his Truth are with us , therefore we may be confident in our just Cause and Quarrel and the Victory is certainly ours . Your whole Colledg and Assembly approve of and commend your Book ; that is , I confess , cause of sadness and grief to my spirits , but not one jot of terror ? Truth is of more weight and authority with me , then the Consent and Judgment of all the Learning and Principalities in the world ; and as Luther writ to K. H. 8. I prefer one Paul before a thousand Thom. Scotus , &c.

You anticipate our expectation of your future Reply , in your Preface to the Reader ; I hope you will not : for I perceive by this , that the light of Truth hath almost overcome you ; a little more glory of it may happily both convince and convert also . But your Ground or Reason of not Replying , So in the Closure of your said Preface . is a too over-weening conceit and high esteem of this your elaborate and profound Treatise , which is become as a Sun , newly risen in our Church ; the which , if it let us not see what is Truth , what is Error , a thousand Suns cannot . It had been well , if you had brought one of the least beams of the true Sun . In Iob we read of one who darkned knowledg ; and I am sure the true Sun of Righteousness doth not shine forth to the world any more clearly by these Lectures . To say no more .

I could reduce all your Exceptions , and the Points in controversie , to a few Heads , which I find dispread , and infinitely repeated ; but then perhaps you would think your self somewhat wronged , or else the Reader would not be so fully satisfied : Therefore , as you do , so I am enforced to set before him the same dish of sodden Colworts , usque ad nauseam ; and yet leasure will not serve ( it would prove also too tedious ) to speak to all your Book : My intent then is only to examine what you writ against your special eye-sore , the Antinomian , how candidly you deal with him , and how solidly you confute his Positions or Tenets .

LECTURE I. Mr. B. Text , 1 Tim. 1.8 , 9.

Knowing the Law is good , if a man use it lawfully .

Answer . In Page 3 , and 4. you say , the Law is good in three several Respects ; in the prosecution of all which , I could except against divers things , but that I shall have often occasion , and a more proper place to speak them all afterwards .

Mr. B. pag. 4. It [ the Law ] is good in respect of the Sanction of it ; for it 's accompanied with Promises , &c. and therefore the Law doth include Christ secondarily and occasionally , though not primarily .

Ans. I stand musing at this your Novel-assertion , That the Moral Law ( for of this you will have us to understand you , not of the Ceremonal ) doth include Christ ; whereas the Apostle saith , Rom. 3.21 . That the righteousness of Faith is revealed without the Law : And Gal. 3.11 . The Law is not of Faith . Now if the Doctrine of Christian Righteousness and Faith be not contained in the Law , I see not how Christ should be there included . And yet you presently add , It 's true , the righteousness of the Law and that of the Gospel differ toto coelo : We must place one in suprema parte coeli , and the other in ima parte terrae . as Luther . Now I thus argue : 1. Christ and his Righteousness are inseparable : If Christs Righteousness ( which is the only Righteousness of the Gospel ) be as far above , and out of the bounds of the Law , as the highest part of Heaven is distant from the lowest part of the Earth , then it is impossible that Christ should any way be included in the Law . Or , 2. You will make the Law more capacious , and of far larger extent , then is the righteousness of it ; so that the righteousness of the Law must be kept below , but the Law it self filleth Heaven and Earth , or is above as well as below , even where Christ is . This is your New Divinity , a late Upstart . It is strange to see what shifts you are often put unto and how to strain your wits ( if not conscience also ; ) for as you want no good-will to maintain and uphold the tot ring Ministry and Doctrine of your Party , so perceiving Dr. Taylor and others in a way scarce justifiable , and to use Arguments and distinctions not solid , and ineffectual to convince the Adversary or to confirm your Opinions , you are thus resolved to go in an unbeaten and new-found path , in hope to effect your desire . But to proceed . And know also that your said Author , Dr. Luther , saith , That Christ is no more in the Law , nor yet the Christian , then Christ is now in the grave , or Peter in the Prison . Again , saith he , A believer is out of the limits of the Law , in another Kingdom , &c. How far your secondarily and occasionally shall be made to extend , or how you will expound them , I know not : you promise more hereafter ; that is a supersede as now .

M. B. It 's the hardest task in Divinity , to give them [ Law and Gospel ] their bounds .

Ans. Yet you have undertaken that task , and presume to have done it , magnis excidis ausis .

M. B. It 's true , if we take Law and Gospel in this strict difference , as some Divines do that all the Precepts where-ever they are , must be under the Law and all the Promises be reduced to the Gospel , whether in the Old or new Testament ; in which sence Divines then say , Lex jubat , & Gratia juvat ; and Lex imperat , & fides impetrat : then the Law can have no Sanction by the Promise : But where can this be shewed in Scripture ?

Ans. What struggling is here to evade ? Your reading exceeds mine ; I remember none who so reduced and marshalled Precepts and Promises : If I credit you in this , it is not material . I am sure , that all Orthodox Divines I read , Promiss . aliae conditionales viz. logales , Evangel. gratuitae . Mela. and the Scripture , do witness , That there be legal Promises which be conditional : As , He that doth these things , shall live in them , Gal. 3.12 . And to them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory , and honor , and immortality ; is promised eternal life , Rom. 2.7 . And that the Gospel-Promises are absolute and free , being onely founded in Christ , in whom they have their sanction and establishment ; 2 Cor. 1.20 . All the Promises of God in him are Yea , and in him Amen , unto the glory of God by us . Secondly , August . Luther , Calvin , Zanchy , Melancthon , with others , in whom we read those expressions , and the like , viz. That what is only propounded and commanded in the Law , is obtained , wrought and established by the grace and faith of the Gospel ; according to that in Rom. 3.31 . We through faith establish the Law . These Authors , I say , do yet make a clear difference between Evangelical and legal Promises , and therefore cannot be understood in this your sence . But lastly , If the Spirit do convert , quicken , and give power by the Precepts , and in and by commanding , God do convey his grace of Regeneration , ( which is your Opinion ) then this question is to no purpose , Whether all the Promises be reduced to the Gospel , or not : Neither can it be truly affirmed then , That the Law is established by the grace and faith of the Gospel , which yet is both according to the verity of Scripture , and the Testimonies of all Authors , as is already shewed . Now let the Reader judg , or your self , whether the Law can have Sanction by promise , or no.

M. B. I wonder much at an Antinomian Author , saying , It cannot be a Law , unless it also be a cursing Law , Assert . of Gr. p. 31. For besides that , the same Author doth acknowledg the Moral Law to be a Rule to a Believer ; and regula hath vim praecepti , as well as doctrinae .

Ans. The Author you mention doth grant the Law to be a perpetual and inviolable Rule of Righteousness ; but that it is a Rule to a Believer , quatenus talis , he will not grant . 2. It is true , it hath vim praecepti as well as doctrinae , and so it hath vim damnandi , a power to curse , as he there affirmeth , and you neither have nor can refute .

M. B. What will he say to the Law given to Adam , who yet was righteous and innocent , and therefore could not be cursing or condemning of him ?

Ans. You mean not , that the Law had no power to curse and condemn , because Adam was innocent ; for you grant it had that potentially , though not actually : If then it did not actually curse , it was not because the Law wanted that power , but in that state of innocency there was no place nor reason actually to curse . Henceforth wonder not at the Author for saying the Law hath power to curse ( which is denyed by Dr Taylor and your self , ) but wonder at your own oversight , who while you would oppose and confute your Adversary , do grant and affirm all he requireth : And yet in your Lect. 6. you deny this power to curse to be any essential part of the Law . When Adam had sinned , whether did the Law actually condemn or no ? If yes , I demand then , whether it were by that authority and power it had before , or some new and further power was given it upon the fall . Did not the Law say to him , yet in innocency , What day thou eatest of that tree thou shalt dye ? Gen. 2. How was it , that it threatened death , and forbad the eating under such a fearful penalty , if it had yet no power to execute and inflict the same ? You must now yield and cease , or fight on with your own shadow .

M. B. In respect of the Vse of the Law to Believers : It hath this Vse , 1. To excite and quicken them against all sin and corruption , &c. because none of the godly are perfectly righteous , and there is none but may complain of his dull love , and his faint delight in holy things ; therefore the Law of God by commanding doth quicken him , &c. Have not Believers Crookedness , Hypocrisie , Luke-warmness ?

Ans. The love of God in Christ revealed and shed abroad in the heart , doth quicken ; but the simple Command of the Moral Law , can never effect what you say : He that loveth the Lord , hateth sin ; but we love the Lord , not by reason of the Law requiring it , but because he hath loved us first , 1 Ioh. 4.19 . and that we be born of God , and know God in his Son . It 's strange Divinity , that the flesh and wickedness of our nature should be cured or weakened by the Law : It may discover the malady or disease , but not remedy it : Put the Law to the old man , it will revive and quicken it indeed , but not to goodness , if we may believe either Scripture , or our own experience . The strength of sin is the Law : 1 Cor. 15.56 . And Rom. 7.9 . When the Commandment came , sin revived , and I dyed . Such is the poysonful enmity in us by the first Adam , that it maketh head against the plaister of the Law , being applyed unto it : The old man or flesh is enmity to God , and all goodness , Rom. 8.7 . and the more it is stirred and quickened by the Law , the more it is enraged : But contrarily , the Head of the Body ( that is , the Church ) is Christ , from whom it hath nourishment ministred , and so increaseth with the encrease of God ; and by this means the body of sin is weakened and abolished , Colos. 2.19 . Our Sanctification is not begun nor perfected by legal precepts and pressings , but by our true and effectual union with Christ ; Ioh. 15.4 . As the branch cannot bear fruit of it self , except it abide in the Vine ; no more can ye , except ye abide in me . Verse 5. He that abideth in me , and I in him , the same bringeth forth much fruit : for without me ye can do nothing .

M. B. In the third Use of the Law , pag. 9. How absurd then are they , that say the preaching of the Law is to make men trust in themselves , and to adhere to their own righteousness ?

Ans. It may be truly said , that too many so preach the Law , that they establish mans righteousness : for this is in the mouth of divers ; The Minister saith , Do well , and have well ; and we are taught , That the way to come to glory in Heaven , is to glorifie God on Earth by good works : Christ saveth none but holy ones , &c. If the Law were used to discover sin , not to cover it ; to weaken and destroy , not to strengthen and build up ; to binde and cast out , not to loose , release and admit : if the Vail were taken off Moses face , and the glory of God in his fiery and terrible Law did break forth , so that all found it to be a Ministration of death and condemnation ; this would be a mean to kill and overthrow all self-confidence and boasting : But who doth make that use of it ? Not one of twenty : and your self cannot receive the Law and digest it under such a terrifying and damning notion .

M. B. pag. 11. The Antinomian , before he speaks any thing against or about the Law , must shew in what sence the Apostle useth it .

Ans. Your Antinomian is as good a friend to the Law as your self : neither do you , nor yet can you make it appear , that he speaks one word against the Law . You are too bold in saying that the Apostle argueth against the Law in any sence : but if you so charge him , your Conscience may give way to slander us .

M. B. 5 Caution , pag. 13. To distinguish between a Believer and his personal acts ; Believers sins are condemned , they are guilty of Gods wrath , though not their persons .

Ans. This your nice and groundless distinction was Dr Taylors shift , as it is yours : You might have seen the vanity of it in the Assertion of Grace ; or at least have considered how to satisfie the Objections against it , before you present the world with it afresh . 1. The Scripture maketh the guilt and curse to redound upon the person , as Gal. 3.10 . Cursed is every man that continueth not in all things which are written in the Book of the Law , to do them . 2. In your dayly repentance , or confession you make in your prayers , do you not judg and condemn your self for your sins , whereof Conscience doth accuse you ? What a strange expression is it , that sins are guilty of Gods wrath ? 3. If no guilt redound upon the person , there is no more need of Christs blood to cleanse , acquit and justifie , and to be a continual propitiation for sin : The Promise is vain , and Faith of no effect , unless you will say , that you believe dayly to secure , not your person , but your sins from wrath . 4. And the true reason why the sin , guilt and curse redound upon any person , is , because he is put and placed under the Law , which revealeth wrath ; and why all is kept off the Believer , it is not because the Law hath lost its power to accuse and condema , as you would bear us in hand , but because he is not under the Law , but under Grace , Rom. 6.14 . Gal. 4.4 . Christ hath satisfied for him , taking all his sins , guilt and curse unto and upon himself , and God hath justified and set him free ; so he liveth in peace and at rest by Faith in Christ , who loved him , and gave himself to redeem him . Also the grace and benefit of his Justification doth in some sort redound upon the actions of a Believer : For was it not by his Faith that Abels sacrifice pleased God ? Heb. 11.4 . There is no such purity , perfection or dignity in the best thing you can do , which of it self , simply considered , can procure or finde acceptance with God . The Scripture and all Orthodox Divinity do hold forth Christ only as the ground and reason of all acceptation of man , his works and ways : 1 Pet. 2.5 . Ye are an holy Priesthood , to offer up spiritual sacrifice , acceptable to God by Jesus Christ . You say Dr Crisp is wide , and see not your self out of the way of Truth and Charity . A man under grace is no more under the Law ; he is dead to the Law , that he may live to God : Gal. 2.19 .

M. B. 6 Caution . Law is not to be decryed , because we have no power to keep the Law .

Ans. Who cryeth down , or speaketh against the Law ? You cannot shew or name any . And who are so much against the Law as your selves , who are become vain and needless Advocates for it ? The blinde Pharisees pretended most zeal for God and his Law , who were yet in the state of enmity ; and by reason of their inward malice and envy against Christ , opposition and hatred of the truth of his Doctrine , false accusations , and seeking to entangle and bring him into danger , they lived in the continual breach of the Law . Well , it is too evident , that you , with thousand others of your Fraternity , cease not to quarrel with , except against , and to condemn us for Antinomians , and yet no demonstrative proof is extant of any such Error or guilt . It is easie to lay on load of accusation upon Innocency it self ( hence such aspersions and indignities cast upon David , Paul , and that immaculate Lamb Christ himself ) if the corrupt heart within give way , and be bent thereunto : How weak is thy heart , seeing thou hast done all these things ! Ezek. 16. The weakest and worst sort have been the most zealous and confident accusers . We know , say the Jews , that this man Christ , is a sinner , Joh. 9.24 . yet they knew no such thing by him . What accusation ( saith Pilate ) bring you against this man ? They answered . If he were not a Malefactor , we would not have delivered him unto thee , Ioh. 18.29.30 . If so many of that Religion say it , it is unquestionably true , though there be no reality nor jot of verity in the accusation ; yet know it , that it is an Antinomian part to slander and miscal , and to make no crime to appear . Thus may the greatest delinquency and guilt of Antinomianism be layd at yours and your fellows doors . There is one that accuseth you , even Moses , in whom you trust ; Joh. 5.45 .

M. B. Ibid. It is an expression that an Antinomian * * Dr. Crisp . useth : The Law , saith he speaketh to thee , if troubled for sin , Do this , and live . Now this is as if a Judg should bid a Malefactor , If thou wilt not be hanged , take all England , and carry it upón your shoulders into the West Indies : What comfort were this ? Now doth not the Gospel , when it bids a man believe , speak as impossible a thing to a mans power ?

Answ. Doth the Doctor in this saying decry the Law ? Your own words , and judgment too , do import the like impossibility . What a sinister minde is this ? But all , if voyd of prejudice and partiality , may clearly see by this his expression , that Doctor Crisps main desire , design and scope was to instruct , erect and comfort a poor distressed and troubled Soul , and that therefore he so applyed and ministred Gospel-Cordials . Observe the ground and reason of his words , [ if thou be troubled for sin , ] and then you have no cause so to reprove and censure him as you do . 2. His counsel and direction differ much from theirs of your way , who in such a case bid the dejected man to desire promise , and endeavor his utmost to do and walk according to the Law , and so put him in hope of mercy , in that ( as it is taught ) the Law is mitigated , Evangelized , God accepteth the will for the deed , &c. The Doctor wisely telleth him of the impossibility of making his peace that way ( knowing also how apt every one is to take that course ) that so he may utterly despair of himself , self-doings , and active righteousness , and more readily hearken to the voyce and tydings of the Gospel only . And 3. though to believe be as impossible to mans natural power , yet it followeth not , but that he is rightly put upon the believing the Gospel ; as Paul did bid the Jaylor , Act. 16. to believe in the Lord Jesus , that he might be saved . The believing way is the only way of life , peace , and Salvation ; and the Gospel is to be preached for the obedience of Faith , Rom. 1.5 . You seek a knot in a rush .

M. B. 7 Caution . I much wonder at one speaking thus : The Law doth not only deprive us of comfort , but it will let no body else speak a word of comfort , because it is a rigid keeper : and he confirmeth it by that place . Gal. 3.23 . But how short this is , appeareth , 1. Because what the Apostle calleth the Law here , he called the Scripture in general before . 2. He speaks it generally of all under that form of Moses his Regiment , so that the fathers should have no comfort by that means .

Answ. Your Margin might have directed us to the Author or Book , if not to the page and place where : that had been candid ; for the circumstances there would have given much light . Many sentences of your own , if singled & separated from what precedeth , would speak strangely , and make a harsh sound . I think that the expression which occasioneth so much admiration in you , is either D Crisps , or some other reputed Antinomians , and his words are Allegorical : Though Pauls friends had free access , and might minister unto him , Acts 24.23 . yet many a Martyr in Queen Maries time had not that favor : So the Law , being a spiritual Jaylor to the Conscience , suffereth none in a Legal way to comfort it ; no work , no duty , performance , or reformation ; nor man , nor Angel . The Law came by Moses , but Grace , Pardon , Peace , Favor , Life , Consolation , by Jesus Christ . 2. That place , Gal. 3.23 . doth sufficiently confirm it , and hath been used for that purpose by such Divines as you have no exception against . 3. Your Reasons are invalid : For first , That Scripture in general is the Law , or nothing in the Scripture but the Law , which concludeth all under sin , Verse 22. Secondly , Grant that it is meant of all , even the fathers also under that regiment , according to the History , and it is true that they had no comfort that way , but by that hope to be brought in afterward , Heb. 7.19 . Therefore the phrase is , They waited for the Consolation , Luk. 2.25 . and looked for Redemption , Verse 38. Yet besides that , there is a mystical and spiritual meaning of that place , as is granted by most ; and therefore it was alledged .

M. B. 1 Use of Instruction : Law is good , if used lawfully , &c.

Answ. And is this a lawful use of it , to nick-name and miscal your Brother , slander , falsly accuseth him , saying , He is against the Law , destroyeth it , maketh it contrary Christ and his Gospel ? &c. Look on your inward disposition , frame of spirit , and such outward expressions as these , wherewith you have so presented mens eyes and ears , by Pulpit and Press , in this crystal glass ; and shame may cover your face , and you be brought to such silence , that you dare never open your mouth in this way .

LECTURE II. 1 Tim. 1.8 , 9.

Knowing the Law is good , &c.

Mr. B. In his first way of abusing the Law : He preacheth the Law unprofitably , not only that darkeneth it with obscure questions , but that doth not teach Christ by it : and I see not but that Ministers may be bumbled , that they have pressed religious duties , but not so as to set up Christ : and hereby people have been content with Duties and Sacraments , though no Christ in them .

Ans. 1. I dare appeal to any of your constant Hearers , or to the diligent Reader of this your Book , whether any ( though you pretend the contrary ) did more darken the Law with obscure questions , and vain-jangling about it . 2. You are singular , that will have a Minister teach Christ by the Law : We may all come to your School to learn this new way . I muse what a Christ the Law setteth forth ; it is most like , you mean the setting up of Christ by pressing religious duties , as your own , and next expression is ; which is a most strange , yea and impossible way to any that knoweth , or ever received Christ truly . 3. I would take you in the best sence , if I could yet make any good and sound sence of your words . Have you perceived indeed any such failing in Ministers , that they may be humbled for pressing dutyes , so as they have not set up Christ ? Your Charge is heavy , on whomever it lighteth : but you are so wise as to beware of putting your hand into that Hornet's nest , for fear they flie not also about your ears : save your skin , and meddle not too much with that Noli me tangere ; If I preach Circumcision , why do I yet suffer persecution ? then is the offence of the Crosse ceased , Gal. 5.11 . But you would have religious duties pressed so as a Christ may be in them ; what , and not a Christ without them , a naked Christ , But Christ invested and clothed with works , as Mr. Fox his complaint was to Queen Elizabeth ? yea first a Christ , and then duties . Let the poor , sinful , miserable and lost soul first be united and married to him , in whom dwelleth the fulness of the Godhead , and in whom she is then compleat , wanting nothing , Col. 2.9 , 10. then tell of duties : The true Christ wil be all , or none ; he will be alone , without the joyning or mixture of duty ; as Christ hath satisfied the Father , so that in him he is well pleased : so are we to preach him and the unsearchable treasures in him , that he alone may satisfie the Conscience , give true rest to the soul , be the way to favor , peace and life , and be the reason and ground of all respect and acceptance : thus a dejected and distressed soul may know and receive him aright , and finde sure and everlasting consolation ; and then may your duties and performances have their due place , ends and praise , with no danger . But if you can make all your duties of pure and meer Christ , you are a strange Alchymist ; this is such Chymical Divinity , that I cannot skill of , nor well understand . Lastly , You say , people have been contented with Duties and Sacraments , though no Christ in them , still laying the blame of this upon the Ministers . What I except against here , is , that your words import , the people should have Christ in duties , as he is in Sacraments : which is dangerous , or at least doubtful in the meaning . As duties do differ much from Sacraments ( duties being our work ; what is wrought in and by the Sacraments , is properly Gods Act ) so Christ is so present in the Sacraments , that there he is represented , and exhibited : which I hope you will not affirm of your duties . You have many such dark and difficult phrases , which the simple by mistaking may be mislead .

Mr. B. 5. When they do oppose it to Christ , &c. and to compound Christ and the Law together , is to make opposition : there can no more be two Suns in the Firmament , then two things to justifie ; there the reconciliation of the Law and Christ cannot be in matter of justification , by way of mixture .

Answ. As the Iews error was to oppose the Law to Christ in justification , so it is your Error to oppose them in sanctification : which you contend to be by the Law : Christ of God is made unto us , as Righteousness , so Sanctification . 1 Cor. 1.30 . 2. If their composition of Christ and Law was opposition ; can your compounding of them be any other ? yea you include Christ in the Law , which they never did . 3. As two things cannot justifie , so Christ and Law both cannot sanctifie ; therefore the reconciliation of Christ and the Law , cannot be neither in matter of Sanctification by way of mixture .

M. B. In 8 way thus . And certainly for this twofold end , I may think God suffers this Antinomian Error to grow : 1. That Ministers may humble themselves , that they have not set forth Christ and grace , in all the glory of it — How much more may we say , that in many Sermons , in many mans Ministry , the drift and end of all his preaching is not , that Christ may be advanced ?

Answ. The Error is yours , who call light darkness . We belong to Christs Barn-sloore ; Aliquis suit usus in illo . your loose tongue is not the Fan to seperate , nor can all this boisterous winde blow us away . The Doctrine is of God , ( you had need take heed how you fight against it ) he hath planted it , and will defend and water it : therefore it shall take root , flourish and prosper ; what you imagine or practise against it , is a vaine thing , Psal. 2.12 . There is an Election of Grace , who shall receive it , though others be blinded , and hardened ; and for their sakes God will have it preached , and dispread , maugre all malice and spite of man . And therefore Ministers may be humbled , that they have so much doted upon the Law of works , that Christ , and the riches of his grace , hath been , like the chief Corner-stone , despised by the builders . It seemeth , you know many a mans Ministry guilty herein ; and about twenty years ago , there were fourty for one now : So hath God been pleased to cause the Sun of righteousness to come from under the clouds . But be bold , and let them hear it again ; they take you to be one of them , a fellow-worker , a friend : your reproof will be well taken , and digested , much rather now then heretofore .

Mr. B. 2. Another end may be to have these truths beaten out more — the grace of justification , because not only of Papists , but Antinomians .

Ans. And why because of the Antinomians ? For their sakes doubtless it is , that the most acceptable Doctrine of free grace doth so gloriously shine forth : and also , if the world have any more insight into that mystical Article of Justification , by these labors of yours , or of others of this kind , thanks may be given to the Antinomians , as you still call them . Some preach Christ , even of envy and strife , and some also of good will : the one preach Christ of contention , not sincerely , supposing to add affliction to my bonds : but the other of love , Philip. 1.15 , 16.

Mr. B. Luther speaks in his Commentary on Genesis , much against Antinomists .

Answ. But how unlike are your Antinomians to those ? even as you are to Luther .

Mr. B. But yet , because people are fallen into a formality of truths , it is good to set up Christ .

Answ. Then if other truths were in power , you see no need nor would have any care to set up Christ . And what availe all other truths besides Christ , who is all in all ? The great Apostle Paul desired to know among the Corinthians , not any thing , save Jesus Christ , and him Crucified , 1 Cor. 2.2 . All other learning will spoile us , if it be not after Christ , Colos. 2.8 . Is there any foundation but Christ ? doth not all light , life , power , peace , consolation , goodness , felicity , flow from Christ ? What a god , or Idol rather , do you , or your people worship , draw nigh unto , know , put confidence in , out of Christ ? All religion and performances be as a dead and stinking carcase , without faith in him . Paul counted all other things but losse and dung , for the excellency of the knowledg of Christ Jesus , Philip. 3.8 .

But give ear , you fellow-Ministers , and professors all , to what your Champion here saith . If Christ had been truly set up , such falling into formality would have been prevented ; and now no remedy against this grievous malady , but the advancing of him . Law , and preaching of works never so zealously , cannot effect the cure . And yet observe how in the closure , and first Use of this Lecture he saith , How uncharitably and falsely many men charge it generally upon on our godly Ministers , that they are nothing but justiciaries and leagal-preachers ! for do not all sound and godly Ministers hold forth this Christ , this righteousness , this way of justification ? &c. may not these things be heard in our Sermons daily ? Now , Sir , compare that with this your own charge in this place ; also , how then is it you so complain of formality , for which cause you would have Christ set up ? how it is with you now , I know not ; but let me add this , That where I have been , ( and there was no want of outward profession and zeal ) your choice professors ( etiam Theologi ) were so ignorant of justification , the righteousness of faith and Christ , that they sayd they never heard that Doctrine before . And being examined further , they replyed that their duties and serving of God was their faith and way of peace , &c. These were men of greatest note , and long standing ; and seeing their error laid open , their foundation sandy , and their Babel like to fall , many of them began to oppose and persecute ; some are yet alive : And I continuing , through the good hand of God , in Lancashire , where I frequented their monthly Exercises at two places ; yet did I never hear one Sermon of Christ or his righteousness ; nor no other way to peace and life , but to Reform and Conform , attending to the rule and precepts of the Law ; and this was for about the space of eight years .

In the same twentieth page , you misinterpret that place , Augmentum gratiae est in illa eminen● scientia Fili● Dei , &c. 2 Pet. 3.18 . Grow in grace , and in the knowledg of our Lord Jesus Christ ; expounding grace to be the effect of grace , or inherent holiness ; whereas the Apostle would have them to grow up and increase in that excellent knowledg of Christ , the Son of God , and Saviour of the world ; and of that grace and favor of God , that is revealed and manifested in him .

LECTURE III. 1 Tim. 1.8 , 9.

Knowing the Law is good , if a man use it lawfully .

Mr. B. While our Protestant Authors were diligent in diging out that pretious gold of justification by free-grace , out of the mine of the Scripture ; see what Canons the Councel of Trent made against them , as Antinomian — You may gather by these their Canons , that we hold such opinions , as indeed , the Antinomian doth .

Answ. The like is our case now . For 1. As Luther seemed to have prophecyed truly of our times , when he said , that after his dayes , the Doctrine of free-justification would be lost again , ( as we know it so came to pass ) and of late years , through the preaching and writing of some few , it hath been happily revived , and brought out of obscurity to open and clear light again ; yet what Cannons have been both made , and shot off against those men ? and thousands cease not still to consult how to extinguish , and suppress the same . And 2. of what other spirit can you judg your selves to be , then that Councel was led by , while you account the same Doctrine Antinomian , as they did , and also practise to your utmost against it ? And yet , whereas you grant that you hold such opinions-indeed , which they condemned , you confess your self an Antinomian indeed , and cannot so clear your self as your Adversaries do .

M. B. But our writers answer , Here they grosly mistake us .

Answ. And if you do not , yet the world may plainly see how you mistake and scandalize us . And so ignorant are the most of free-grace , and so legally principled , that where the Papists stumble , there they are offended also .

M. B. In 2 S. Now if all this were spoken to take men off from that general secret sin , of putting confidence in the good works we do , it were more tolerable .

Answ. You love not the truth for it self simply , but for some end that you like , it may be tolerable . 2. Yet if you hold and teach good works to be necessarie to salvation , yea in regard of presence , and that the promise of life is made unto them , as you tell us , I see no how that sin of confidence in them can be avoided . For as my soul thinketh any thing needful to save me , so far I will trust , and lean to it . But the truth is , that Christ hath saved us : the work is finished and done , 2 Tim. 1.9 . And God sendeth his Messengers , or Ministers forth to call men in , that they may see the salvation of their God : know , all things are made ready ; fit down , and rest securely , comfortably , and contentedly in the apprehension and injoyment of it . Neither touching this matter , can you finde more high expressions in Luther , as you tearm them , then in the New Testament : see Matth. 22.4 . All things are prepared . Luk. 2.30 , 31. Mine eyes have seen thy salvation , which thou hast prepared before the face of all people . Eph. 2.8 , 9. He hath saved us : By grace ye are saved not by works , lest any man should boast . It is you , that are too low of Stature , who cannot reach to salvation by simple believing , and receiving it , unless you be heightened , and the hands of your faith be lengthened by good works ; and there is no fault in the highness of the expression : I would learn of you how good works can be present , when a lost sinner layeth hold on salvation , or on Christ that he may be saved ? or what the presence of them can availe him ? or what good work was required of the Jaylor or found in him when trembling ( as truly wretched , and undone ) and crying what he might do to be saved ; Paul bade him to believe in the Lord Jesus , and he should be saved , Act. 16.31 ? but of this more hereafter , as occasion will be given .

M. B. S 3. If this were their ground of many unsavoury assertions among them , &c.

Answ. If you were not too dainty nice , and quick in mis-apprehension our assertions would not effend you ; but be as savoury and acceptable as they be to others , of as good judgment as your self .

M. B. That there may be injudiciousness in them , as a cause in part of some their erroneous passages , will appear , in that they frequently speak contradictions .

Answ. If you have greater perfection in judgment and other parts , shame not , nor disdain them that want ; neither be arrogant in your self : you have nothing but what you received . 2. In the undertaking and managing of this quarrel , you bewray great weakness of judgment , as all may perceive . 3. If speaking of contradictions do argue injudiciousness , this is more then evident in you ; I could give instance in many passages , which I observed . You condemn that assertion , It 's no Law , if it have no power , as to command , so to curse ; and yet with the same breath do say , that a Law is alway condemning potentially , though not actually : If it be condemning potentially alway , then it hath alway power ; do you not see your contradiction ? If it do not actually , it is not because lex non est damnaus , but for want of occasion . And the like may be seen in your expressions about the Law , and salvation by grace , and by works , &c.

Mr. B. ibid. This is a passage often , but very dangerous : That let a man be a wicked man , even as high as enmity it self can make a man , yet while he is thus wicked , and while he is no better , his sins are pardoned , and he justified : Yet in other passages , Though a man be never so wicked , yet if he come to Christ , if he will take Christ his sins are pardoned . Now what a contradiction is here ? To be wicked and while he is wicked , and while he is no better , and yet to take Christ ; unless they hold , that to take Christ , or to come to him , be no good thing at all .

Answ. 1. If you wanted not charity towards your Adversary , you might have tolerated , and accounted of such-like passages , as you do of those high expressions in Luther ; and you pass by great mountains in Dr. Tayler , as if no error were in him , and are thus strict to finde out a mole-hil or mote in Dr. Crisp ; and yet can shew none . This is out of no love to truth , or hatred of error . 2. Many things , we say , are tolerated in Luther , for many special reasons : and it is clear to me , that the same grounds of toleration were in this Author you so except against . 3. The injudiciousness seemeth here to be in you , who see not to put a difference between a wicked mans disposition , and his condition while he is thus wicked , and no better ; to wit , in his state and condition . If he will come to Christ , take Christ , that argueth a change in disposition and will , a minde to be delivered and freed from that so cursed and dangerous condition he is in . 4. To come to Christ , to take Christ , be good for the wicked man ; for he hath no way else left for salvation ; but first he may thank him , from whom that motion and perswasion came , who gave him that heart and ability to come . None can come to me , unless the Father draw him , Ioh. 6.45 . And 2. If this be all the good you so plead for to come to Christ , then he is wicked , and no better , nor otherwise till he come , or begin , and have a heart to come ; and so much his words import ; which might have prevented this wrangling , if you pleased . 5. Will you teach a man , that this act of comming or taking Christ , is a good thing in him , to be looked at by him ? or that it is any whit satisfactory to the justice of the Law , or available to the recovery of his lost soul and estate ? that he may put this act in , and reckon it towards his discharge , or justification ? or you will teach and tell him that Christ is all this , unto whom he therefore cometh forthat purpose . If a notorious Malefactor , condemned to dye , have a pardon put into his hands , or have it for going to the King ; can he plead his going ? or doth any account him less wicked , or guilty for that ?

Also , In the same page 30. and Sect. you are offended with the Authors Rhetorical expressions , as is also Mr. Geree .

Ans. But what doth not offend a weak and crazie stomach ? where the minde is prejudicate , and sinister , nothing can please : else , where or when may he better use it then in Christs cause , or work ? and it is to as much ( if not better ) purpose , then a great deal of reading you shew in this Book , making little or no use of your alledged Authors , but only for a flourish , like him that lighteth a candle , and presently puffeth it out . If he had his weakness , so have we . The high-Priest of old , being compassed himself with infirmity , was thereby to be moved to have compassion on the ignorant , and them that were out of the way , Heb. 5.2 .

And you impute it [ ibid ] to his injudiciousness , that your adversary doth minde onely the promissory part of the Scripture , and stand little upon the mandatory .

Answ. Be it so ; I hold it judiciousness and wisdome in him : For 1. There be ten for one yea a hundred for one , who are wholly for the Mandatory . 2 Besides , every mans conscience naturally preacheth the Law of works within him , Rom. 2.15 . but is unprincipled in grace and the free promise . 3. If you did consider , what little pure Gospel-light is in the general Ministery , and how Jerusalem , the valley of vision , zealous in a religious way , yet did not know the things of her peace , Luk. 19.41 . but erred in her heart , not knowing God , way of peace and life , Psal. 95.3 . In what a dangerous and deep temptation many a poor distressed soul lyeth plunged sore , for want of this doctrine and consolation of free-grace . 4. And that the relieving , enlarging , and saving of such a soul , is much to be preferred before conversation of life . And 5. Lastly , As Luther saith , That , there is no danger in preaching faith , free-grace without works ; for good works will follow , where that is truely received : but in preaching works , and the Law so as it may be done and obeyed , is much danger , lest free-grace be obscured , destroyed , unknown ; men rest in the way of the Law , and the gate of eternal life never be opened , &c. If , I say you had considered these , and the like , you would never have condemned the innocent .

There be also divers things exceptable in your supposed disputable questions , and some that reflect on your self , as being inconsistent with what you hold at other times , and confirming what you oppose : but we may not dwell on what is Cursory .

Mr. B. pag. 31. Let us see what prejudicial inferences they gather from this doctrine of justification — denying them [ good works ] to be a way to heaven . Thus Doctor Crisp in page 6 , &c.

Answ. Methinks that expression of the Doctor is so clear , and fully satisfactory , that you should not quarrel with it ; and to me , your language is so confused , that I cannot skill of it , but do fear it will lead the Reader out of the right way . Let Christ be the way , and good works our imployment or business in the way , as he saith , and then I see no error nor danger . If you do truly good works , you do them in Christ , abiding in him , Ioh. 15.4 . in whom you are alive , and walk continually by faith : doth the soul go out of Christ , or leave him , when or while it worketh ? As ye have received Christ Jesus , so walk in him , Colos. 2.6 . Now the soul cannot walk in Christ , nor have union with him , save by faith : the believer also walketh in the way of the Law of works , but this is his way on earth amongst men , and Christ is his way to God and heaven . Let me add : Christ is set forth so to be our way , that he is our salvation also ; so that in him the soul is at her journies end , and need not work to go further for attaining life , as if it were a far off , and good works were a way to carry and bring us unto it . Eternal life is in the Sonne ; He that hath the Sonne , hath eternal life also , Joh. 3.36 . 1 Joh. 5.11 , 12. Also the words of Bernard are , Viaregni , not ad regnum : of which difference , see more in the Assertion of Grace .

M. B. Thus , Matth. 7.17 . Strait is the way that leadeth to life . What is this way , but the work of grace and godliness ?

Answ. I might here put you in minde of a threefold work of grace , as you will have it . First , Angusta est via oportet te fieri tenuem , si vis per eam venire . Caeterum qui operibus onerati sunt , sicut cōnchylibus onustos videmus Jacobi peregrinos , ii non toterant penetrare . Si veneris cum magnis saceis operum plenis , depenere oportebit , &c. Ger. which God hath wrought in and by Christ for man . 2. That which he worketh in man . 3. And that which man worketh by vertue of his grace . Now I need not ask you which of these you mean , for it 's seen by your words you take to the third and last ; which , as I conceive , cannot be the meaning of the place : and I could give reasons for it . But I incline to Musculus , with others , ( which Authors I have been forced to part with ) who expound it so , That the Doctrine of Christ and faith , is the straight way , which few indeed do finde : and the broad way is false Doctrine , and error of all sorts , which leaveth the simplicity that is in Christ , 2 Cor. 13.3 . There is a broad way common to the religious Iews , Papists , and deceived Protestants , which leadeth to destruction . As for the way of downright wickedness , all know that is the way to hell . And as many in a blinde zeal are carried to damnation , as by prophaness and actual outward sinning . And this is a strong inducement to me , thus to understand it , as , that to believe , is the straightest way of all others , and fewest finde and walk in that way with an upright foot ; so because Christ is there speaking of Teachers and their Doctrine , and not of mans life and manners : so that it is doctrine he meaneth to be the straight way , for it is doctrine , true or false , that guideth and carrieth the soul one way or other , to heaven or hell : and that is either the righteousness of faith , or the righteousness of works . He that believeth and is baptized , shall be saved : he that believeth not , shall be damned : and no good work can help to save him .

Mr. B. 2. Denying the presence of them [ good works ] in the person justified — for thus saith the Author expresly , speaking of that of Paul , therefore we conclude that a man is justified without the works of the Law : Here , saith he , the Apostle doth not only exclude works from having any power operative , to concur in the laying iniquities upon Christ , but excludes all manner of works man can do , to be present and existent in persons , when God doth justifie them . And he instanceth of a general pardon for thieves . Now one man may take the pardon , as well as another .

Answ. Your charge is heavie , but I finde no evidence or proof . What , doth he deny the presence of good works in the person justified , or after his justification ? did he not grant , and say , that they are our business and imployment in the way ? your words may be taken as if he denyed that ever a justified person should do good works . Bona opera non precedunt justificandum , &c. Solis ortum sequitur aeris calafactio . Melancth. Cum peccata remitti constet , etiamsi adhuc plena sit natura peccatis . Melancth. Deus nos in ca persectione , in qua Christus resurrexit , imactur . If with Austine he hold , good works do not go before a man to be justified , I hope it is no error . The air becometh warm , not before , but after the rising of the Sun . Perhaps your meaning would be , while justification is in fieri , in doing ; not in facto , after it is done : yet your words are otherwise . And this is to you so dangerous , that to your charity it is inexcusable ; yet your great reading might tell you of divers Orthodox , who speak and write as much , and the Scripture will warant the same , when you come professedly to handle the point hereafter . Besides , you cannot but know , that the Doctor speaks of the sinners justification in Christ , when God did lay on him the iniquities of all the Elect , and in raising him from death , did acquit and justifie both him and all them , in and through him , of and from all those sins for ever ; and ever since , doth behold and accept them in that perfection and clear estate , wherein Christ was raised . And Master Pemble had that discretion and charity , that by distinguishing between justification in foro Coeli , and in foro Conscientiae , he did admit of Polanus in the former acception . Now when sins were so transacted , and Christ rose again wholly discharged of them for our justification , Rom. 4.25 . how could any of good works be then present , or existent ?

Mr. B. He [ Doctor Crisp ] concluded , that therefore though a man rebel actually from time to time , and do practise this rebellion , yet the hatefulness thereof is laid upon Christ . Is not this such a doctrine , that must needs please an ungodly man ?

Answ. The Doctor speaketh of the Elect , who before calling to the faith of Christ , did not cease to practise rebellion ; and saith that God satisfied his justice , even for those wickednesses he is in committing , at that time in which Christ did suffer . And this will be the only refuge , plea , and staffe of support and comfort , when that soul is in trouble and distress ; which is the very end he propounded to himself , in these so free and absolute expressions of the grace of God : as neither you , nor any other , laying aside all prejudice , can otherwise conceive : for these be his words , pag. 141. I say , all the weight , and all the burthen , and all the 〈◊〉 sin it self , is long agone laid upon Christ ; and that laying it upon him , is a full discharge , and a general release and acquittance to thee , that there is not any one sin now to be charged upon thee . Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world , Ioh. 1.29 . The laying of thy iniquities upon Christ , is an absolute and full discharge to thee , that there neither is , nor can be any iniquity , that for the present , or for hereafter , can be laid to thy charge . If the Lord give to any to believe this truth , that it is his iniquity the Lord hath laid on Christ , Est scopus hujus gravissimae consolationis , munire pertene . factos , qui agnoscant immunditiam , & imbecillitatem suam , ut certo statuant se Deo placere propter Christum , &c. God himself cannot charge any one sin upon that person , pag. 137. You may remember your own rule , that all things are to be taken in the Authors sence , and as he intendeth it ; and that of Hilary : Ex causis dicendi , dictorum intelligentiae sumatur . And so it is true , that this doctrine must be pleasant , and most acceptable to an ungodly heart , which travelleth and is weary , under the sence and burthen of his sins . Comfort ye the hearts of my people , &c. Isai. 40.1 .

M. B. 3. In denying of gaining any thing by them , even any peace of heart , or losing it by them . Now this goeth contrary to Scripture .

Ans. While you believe , that you are justified and accepted in Christ , you can want no peace of heart : Christ is our Righteousness , and our peace , Ephes. 2.14 . Heb. 7.2 . If you cease to believe so , and fall from faith , to purisie Conscience by works , you gain nothing ; but by catching at the shadow , lose all true and effectual consolation . But you say , it is contrary to Scripture ; and when you shew your Scripture , look for a more full and satisfying answer .

M. B. Thus , Doctor Crisp , pag. 139. The business we are to do , is this , that though there be sins committed , yet there is no peace broken .

Answ. I finde no such words in that page : but I credit you so far , that those are his words ; you tell us of error , but show none . The peace ( saith the Doctor ) is not broken , to wit , between God and the believer , because the breach of peace is satisfied in Christ . What more Orthodox or plain ? He is our Peace-maker . If any Conscience lose her peace , and be troubled , it is because he believeth not , and giveth way to sence and the Law : but then receive , abide in , and enjoy Christ as he ought . In your Answer you bring in nothing directly against him , only you pretend a confutation . You bid us especially consider Heb. 12. two last verses , — Our God is a consuming fire . Answ. This helps you not , because God is so terrible out of Christ in the Law revealing wrath ; therefore receiving a Kingdome that cannot be removed , let us have grace , whereby we way serve God acceptably , &c. Here is an Argument to perswade the wavering Jews to close with God in the Covenant of free-grace in Christ Jesus , otherwise his presence and dealing would prove most terrible : and not that men should serve God themselves , and by that means to make placable and loving , and so to avoid the danger , which is to deny and overthrow faith in the reconciliation by Christ , and the whole grace of the Gospel . You infer , If the Scripture threaten thus to men living in sin , if they do not , they may finde comfort . Answ. 1. You should have said , To men that abide in the unbelief of the Gospel dallying with it , or not having that grace unto which the Apostle there exhorteth : which in effect is this , that all those are so threatened , who believe not Christ to be the Messiah , and the Mediator who hath made and brought in a full and everlasting Atonement : whereupon followeth the serving of God acceptably , &c. The despising or neglecting of this grace , doth most displease God , and is the main condemnation under the Gospel , Ioh. 3.19 . And so long as the heart doubteth whether God be pacified , and become propitious in Christ , it can never please God , Heb. 11.6 . For no prayer nor worship , with this unbelief or doubting in the inward parts , can be heard and accepted . How can they call upon him , in whom they have not believed ? Rom. 10.14 . 2. You say , If they sin not , they may finde comfort . Answ. In what ? or , Displicet Deo ●ubitatio , qua●●e neque coli , ●eque in vocari ●cum dubitatione p●●est . where 's he that sinneth not , and can say my heart is clean ? So all our comfort lyeth in our discharge by Christ : Blessed is the man whose iniquities are forgiven , Psal. 32.1 .

M. B. Secondly , Our holy duties they have a promise of pardon and eternal life though not because of their worth , yet to their presence , and therefore may the godly rejoyce , when they finde them .

Answ. This is strange teaching among Protestants . It is an Assertion gross enough to have fallen from the pen of a Jesuite , who now deny any dignity in good works , as well as you , deserving eternal life , only eo vi promissionis , by vertue of Gods promise made to good works , they expect it . I will not write all my thoughts , while I consider how such doctrine is countenanced and commended by the President and Fellows of Sion-Colledge . But this I am bold to say , that this is not that Law or Doctrine which came first out of Gods Sion , Isa. 2. If you teach thus , then no man can dare to beleive or receive remission of sins through Christs blood , till he be sure he finde first the presence of good works : and when will that be , that a man can finde good works before he believe ? or what are the good works he must so necessarily finde , and unto which the pardon is promised ? you might have done wisely , and it had been a special work of charity , to have given instance in some ; and then to have shewed both how those good works may be done in the state of unbelief , and also how they may be certainly known to be good before faith . O poor , sinful and trembling soul ! into what an inextricable labyrinth will this bring thee ! and when thou shalt be deeply plunged into temptation , how to prevent thy fearful desperation , by this doctrine , is utterly impossible . 2. By this you will make people look more to good works , then to Christ present and formed in the heart the only hope of glory , Col. 1.27 . And he that hath Christ hath life , and he that hath not the Son hath not life , whatever works he may pretend to have , 1 Joh. 5.12 . 3. Yea a legal Ministery exhorting to duties , performances , and conformity to the Law of works , will be held sufficient , and men need not be bid to examine themselves , whether they be in the faith , and Christ dwell in them , or no , 2 Cor. 13.5 . but whether they have store of good works , and so they may be sure of pardon , and salvation . But , Sir , If you will have your Doctrine to have a free passage , why do you not prove , clear , and confirm it ? your word will not bear and warrant a Tenet of this weighty importance , and consequence . Where finde you God speaking to the work , or not rather to the worker ? and if the promise be made also to him of pardon or life , it is for his faith , or rather for Christs sake , in whom all the promises are yea and Amon , unto the glory of God , 2 Cor. 1.20 . Gal. 3.16 . On that ever such a Doctrine should see the Sun , be heard out of any our Pulpits , and be suffered to pass the Press , and with such applause to be published . That good works must necessarily be present when we be justified : and God should so respect and love them that he promiseth pardon and eternal life to them or to their presence ! you mean sure to the man for their presence sake ; for if they be so good and holy , Etiam bona opera egent remissione . they need no pardon : or if they were not first pardoned , by what art become they good ? If you say , yet you will have Christ present too he need but stand as a cypher ; the promise is not to his presence , but to the presence of holy duties .

Mr. B. Lastly , Their ground is still upon that false bottom , because our sins are laid upon Christ .

Answ. You need wish to have your words well taken : if you dare not build upon it as an infallible verity , that your sins are laid on Christ ; yet others dare : and the bottom is firm , even a sure Rock when you have done all . You add , May they not be laid upon us in other respects , to heal us , and to know how bitter a thing it is to sin against God ? Answ. 1. If the laying of sin on us will heal us , what did make us sick or sore ? the wound is by sin . 2. Then our health is not by laying them on Christ , and discharging of us : or by faith in him , by the means of whose stripes we are healed , Isa. 53.5 . 2. That phrase of Gods laying of sin upon the justified in any respect , is no Scripture-phrase , but it is full of danger , and most agreeable to the principles of reason , a natural conscience , and the Law . 3. How bitter sin is , may best be seen , when we see and consider it upon Christ who under the heavy weight of it sweating water and blood , cryed so out , My God , my God , why hast thou forsaken me ? I grant the afflicted conscience knoweth some little of it : and if ever God lay sin upon you , and let you not see it laid on Christ for your full and final discharge , it will then be intolerable .

Mr. B. 4. In denying them to be signes or testimonies of grace , or Christ dwelling in us . And here one would wonder to see how laborious an Author is to prove that no inherent grace can be signs , &c.

Answ. 1. They can be made no further evidences , then it is evident and plain that they arise from true faith ; and then I must first know that I have faith , and be assured I am justified , else all such signs will leave me uncertain , and may prove to be counterfeits . For , as this Argument holdeth not , Here is light , therefore the Sun is up : for all light is not from the Sun ; the Moon , and the Candle have proper lights also : so all that we call graces , and holy duties , come not from faith , nor are not only found to be in him , who is in a justified estate , and therefore cannot convincingly argue such an estate . What can you instance in being materially good , that was not in Paul while he was a Pharisee ; who was blameless , as touching the Law ? I fear me , that it contenteth us , that we know , teach and profess a Christ crucified , and come not to finde Christ truly formed and dwelling in the heart ; whose presence is the only light , peace , consolation , and rest to the Soul : and that is the reason of our eying and requiring of works and graces , for testimonies and assurances of a good estate .

M. B. In answering the Author , We may shew briefly how many weak props this discourse leaneth upon . 1. In confounding the instrumental evidencing with the efficient : Not holy works , say they , but the Spirit . How he doth oppose subordinates !

Answ. The Spirit and works are not subordinate : for , as is shewed , works may be , where the Spirit of adoption and faith is not . 2. Neither can they be subordinate , except the Spirit do infallibly reveal and confirm a good estate by them : which you cannot make good .

Again , you say , Every man is in darkness , and like Hagar seeth not a fountain , till his eyes be opened .

Answ. That is true : but where do you read that our duties , or works , do open the eyes , and clear this unto us ? The opening of the eyes is a good work indeed : but it is Gods work and not ours , Eph. 1.17 .

M. B. We say , that a Christian in time of darkness and temptation , is not to go by signs , &c.

Answ. And out of darkness and temptation , what need is there to put them to that use ? will you light a candle at noon-day , when there is light enough ? 2. when there is no temptation occasioning the questioning of faith , or the estate , what need is there to prove either ?

M. B. 3. His arguments go upon false grounds . 1. That a man cannot distinguish himself from hypocrites . 2. That there can be no assurance , but upon a full and compleat work of godliness .

Answ. 1. No ; A man cannot distinguist , himself certainly , without faith's evidence : how would you have discovered Paul , having a zealous respect to all Gods Commandments ? 2. No one , nor all your works can bring assurance sufficient : I dare say , that soul , which seeketh establishment , and to overcome doubting that way , is far from it in the secret bottom of it : Imperfections in all , whereunto the conscience is privie , will more weaken , then confirm : Semper operum respect nest trepidandi materia .

M. B. 4. All those Arguments will hold as strongly against faith : for , are there not many believers for a season or may not a man then know assoon the nature of his heart , as the truth of his faith ?

Answ. 1. Though true faith fail never , yet that is not simply from the nature of faith , for there is no gift of grace , but of it self it is perishable : Constancy and immutability natural be only proper to God , therefore Christ prayed that Peters faith might not fail . 2. Faith doth not ascertain , in that it indureth , but in that by it the soul hath an effectual entrance into that grace wherein it standeth irremoveably , Rom. 5.2 . 3. There is not that light of evidence in sincerity , which is in faith , Heb. 11.1 . faith giveth light to those things which otherwise cannot lightly be discerned .

M. B. Now let us consider their grounds for this strange assertion .

Answ. I cannot say what assertion you mean : but it is not much material .

M. B. Because , Rom. 4. It is said , God justifieth the ungodly . Now this hath a twofold Answer .

1. That which our Divines do commonly give , that those works are not to be understood in sensu composito , &c. therefore they compare these passages with those of making the blinde to see , &c. not that they did see while they were blinde , but those who were blinde do now see : and this is true and good .

Answ. If you grant , that a man is as meerly ungodly till he be justified , as a man is blinde till his eyes be opened , with those divines , the Doctor and you might agree ; but this answer likes you not , though you say it is good and true , so well as another , viz.

Mr. B. 2. But I shall secondly answer it , &c. Vngodly there , is meant of such who are so , in their nature considered , having not an absolute righteousness , yet at the same time believers , even as Abraham was . — So then the subject of justification is a sinner , yet a believer . Now it is impossible . that a man should be a believer , and his heart not purified Act 15.

Answ. So that in few and plain words , your opinion is , as we see by this and other passages , where you call Abraham the ungodly man , That a man must be a believer have his heart purified by faith be qualified as Abraham was at least then , when it was said , his faith was imputed for righteousness , before he can be capable of justification ; here is poor and cold comfort to a distressed conscience , who feels himself nothing but a meer compound of sin and misery . Do you put men to believe , and to know they believe , and to be sure faith hath purified the heart ( but you mean not faith neither but the Law ) and sanctified them , before they come to God who justifieth the ungodly ? A profound Rabbi : O strange Divinity ! much good do it you . You fear infection , and so get as far from Doctor Crisp . and from Paul's Doctrine as may be ; yet truth is with you , Your Comes individuus : to part at and you is impossible . You might have named some of those learned men , for I know them not . But to deal punctually , 1. You know , that Doctor Crisp speaks of justification , as it is Gods only free act , absolving and discharging all the Elect of all their sins at once , even then when he laid them on Christ . Now as God said to Job , Where wast thou when I cast the mountains ? so where was this Faith , purity of heart , and sanctification then ? this is no evasion you know ; but by this all you have said is annihilated ; he makes faith not to be necessary to justification , but the evidence of it in due time for the relieving staying and comforting of the conscience troubled and affected by sin and the Law . 2. To draw nearer to you , who have thus set your self at this great distance , that your longest weapon cannot teach your Adversary to harm him ; I will grant you , that the Scripture setteth forth God as a justifier of them that are of the faith of Jesus , Rom. 3.26 . but let me then aske whether it be his faith , or Gods act in justifying , that doth alter him and his condition ? Israel looked upon the Brazen Serpent , but the blessing of health came from God which did effect the cure . 2. You say faith purified the heart , Act. 15. what before justification , or after ? Calvin and Luther understand that purifying to be by justification . Luthers words are , Totus purus es , ratione hospitis tui : because of Christ received by faith , the heart becometh pure . And when you tell us , Abraham is that ungodly man , if you mean he was ungodly when he was justified , there is no difference ; But if you consider him otherwise , he was then a worker , and so the text is fully against you . To him that worketh not , &c. But when Paul saith , He believed in God who justifieth the ungodly , it is a description of the object of faith , or of God on whom faith believeth , even that God whose nature , property , office and promise is to justifie an ungodly man ; and not a declaration how the subject , or man is to be qualified . So that the true God of the Gospell findeth men ungodly when he justifieth them ; but leaveth them not so . Or , if you will understand the place of Abraham , ( yet there is no circumstance requiring it ) how ever he was so qualified by faith , his heart purified , he reported and found to have exellent things in him , at that time when it was said , his faith was imputed for righeousness , Gen. 15.5 . yet God in whom he believed , is said to justifie them that are without such qualifications , even the ungodly .

M. B. Another place they much stand upon , is Rom. 5. Christ died for us while we were enemies , while we were sinners . But , why then do they say , that if a man be as great an enemy as enmity it self can make him , if he be willing to take Christ , &c. be shall be pardoned ? ( which we say is a Contradiction , for how can an enemy with Christ , close with Christ ? ) So that would seem more then in some places they seem to allowe .

Answ. You doe not surely deny the truth of that Scripture , but argue the inconsistency of it with that assertion , viz. That such great enemies and sinners closing with Christ , can be pardoned : this is a Contradiction , say you . I answer , 1. If Christ died not for such , how could such come unto him or believe on him ? So that there is a sweet harmony ; yea who else could be saved ? for what difference is there originally , and inwardly ? ( though not in outward expressions and out-breakings to the eye of the world ) the strictest Pharisee is as wicked and unclean as the loosest Libertine : God looketh upon the heart . But 2. you ask how can an enemy to Christ , close with Christ ? I answer , Is it not possible for enemies to be reconciled ? or for a Rebell convinced of his danger to submit and receive a gracious pardon being offered ? and when he is receiving it , he may rightly and worthily be called a Rebell , though afterward he become a true professed Subject . 3. Neither the Text alledged , nor the Doctor , say enemies to Christ , but when we were enemies , viz. to God , his justice and holiness , in reference to his law . For as God absolutely considered cannot be the object of mans hatred , so God in Christ as Mediatour cometh under another Notion , as being the onely meanes to slay enmity , and reconcile both in himself . You say it is more then in some places they allow . Ans. When you shew some place , we may speak to it . But how frequently read you in Doctor Crisp , these and like expressions ? If God give thee an heart to come , if thou canst believe , if now thou have a mind to close with Christ , &c. which ought to have prevented all these exceptions , as annulling the grounds and reasons of them : I marvell that any understanding and experienced man should except against his Ministery it tending specially to encourage the poore and troubled soul to come freely and with confidence unto Christ : assuring it , there is no such force and let as the conscience of sin and his own unworthiness will suggest . Oh how hard a thing is it in the feeling and horrour of sin to look up to free-grace , and to receive Christ the gift of God , without all disputings and reasonings about workes , or qualification ? It is an evill rooted deeply in nature , even that opinion , which your doctrine maintaineth , nourisheth and strengtheneth ; enough to overthrow the soul in the hour of tentation ; witness all experience . And so the thought and consideration of some conceited goodness doth breed presumption , and an unwarrantable perswasion of being the rather accepted . If the Doctor had said that Christ is theirs , and become their salvation , whenas yet they had no heart to receiue , or desire him , you had some ground of excepting against him .

M. B. Christ dyed not onely to justifie , but to save us .

Answ. 1. Christ hath saved all that are to be saved , Tit. 3.5 . 2. But it followeth not therefore , that any can lay hold on salvation without justification or the righteousness of faith ( although he may so do without the righteousness of works , Tit. 3.5 . ) for justification is to life , the Antecedent of it , Rom. 5.18 .

M. B. Indeed the grand principle , that Christ hath purchased and obtained antecedently to us in their sense , will as necessarily infer that a drunkard abiding a drunkard , shall be saved as well as justified .

Answ. That Christ hath purchased and obtained all graces ( as you call them ) is so clear and fully convincing in the light of the Scripture , that you cannot deny the truth of it , onely our sense of it is corrupt and erroneous , as you say ; but why do you not tell what our sense is ? It is out of no love , that you conceal it : but rather it argueth a minde in you to make the world thinke worse of us then you can make us to appear . What you make , or how you pervert our sense , would be seen ; but that grand principle will necessarily infer the contrary to the conclusion you make : for what Christ purchased for us , must necessarily be dispensed and given ; therefore cannot that grace of Regeneration be withheld from them that are Christs : but it cometh to them not in the preceptive way of the Law , but through the word of promise , which you cannot skill of . If any should teach that some graces , favour , and part of eternal life were left to be purchased and obtained by our obedience and service , that doctrine might finde more free passage , and better entertainment . But I wonder you are so peremptory and unadvised in making such an inference , as if justification did leave a man as it found him , and there were no vertue , efficacy , nor health in it , nor that pretious faith apprehending it : or as if we did teach so ( as by you we are slandered ) the contrary still lying under your eyes . You need , and must be forced to acknowledge , that Tot us processus , &c. the only and whole passage from sin to righteousness , from death to life , from bondage under wrath , and the curse , unto liberty , and the receiving into favour , and felicity , is attributed by Scripture , and all sound Divines to that article of free justification : so that in true and strict sense , salvation is inseparable from it . Yet that the world may see , how the simple intent and sense of Dr. Crisp is misrepresented by you , these are his words , pag. 66. Christ the only way ; If a man , saith he , have a little holiness and righteousness , he thinks now that in regard of that he may without presumption close with Christ . Christ came not to call the righteous , but sinners ; but it seems a man must be righteous before he have to do with the calling of Christ . See now whether this be with , or against the Gospel-free-grace ; therefore even to sinners is it no licentious doctrine , nor doth it a jot maintaine the continuance in sin . I say therefore , that Christ doth belong to a person that closeth with him , though he be in his sinfulness ; Christ indeed doth wash , cleanse and adorn a person , when he is closed with , but there is none clean till Christ himself do enter , who makes clean where he doth enter . Do not then so misconstrue the Doctor , as if his doctrine were inconsistent with the truth . All that you can gather and directly conclude from him , is , that sinners , under that very notion and name , are called upon in the Gospel , to come unto Christ , that he is tendered unto them while they are such . If God give a heart to a wicked man at this instant willingly to close with Christ , he giveth him an absolute , and compleat , and perfect interest in Christ : And these his expressions imply as much , as you in truth can require . For can there be a heart given to come , a real willingness to close with Christ , where there is no sight and sense of sin and danger ? why doth the soul desire Christ , believe in him ? is it not that it may be saved from sin , wrath and damnation , and obtain righteousness , life , favor and salvation ? doth not the hastening unto the City of refuge , sufficiently prove the man to be a manslayer ? so here , it argueth a true inward conviction of , and a real confession of a guilty estate : yea , a perswasion that in Christ a distressed and pursued soul may be safe and in peace , but nowhere else .

M. B. Now these speak of Christs death , as an universal meritorious cause , without any application of Christs death unto this or that soul . Therefore you must still carry this along with you , that to that grand mercy of justification somthing is requisite as the efficient , viz. the grace of God ; something meritorious , viz. Christs sufferings ; something instrumental , viz. faith : and one is as necessary as the other .

Answ. The full bent , and chief drift of the Doctors ministery is the application of Christ , and the benefits of his death unto the soul , who so see any thing cannot but so judge . I marvel then at this your so palpable accusation . 2. Dr. Crisp speaketh of justification , as it is Gods alone gracious act in Christ , discharging and acquitting all the Elect in him at the time of his passion and resurrection fully and for ever : This was done in fore caeli , or as others , coram judicio Dei . As for the instrumentals whether the word to reveal and publish it , or faith to apprehend and rest on it , they were neither necessary to that Act of God : but onely afterward to give evidence and assurance to the several consciences of all those Elect , of what was done for them freely by God in Christ upon the cross ; For there God was in Christ , reconciling them to himself , 2 Cor. 5.18 .

M. B. I will but mention one place more , Psal. 68.18 . Thou hast received gifts even for the rebellious also &c. adding . Is not all this strange ? Though the Author press sanctification never much in other places , yet certainly such principles as these over grow it .

Answ. 1. Why is it that you think this strange , viz. That the loathsomness and hatefulness of this rebellion , is transacted from the person upon the back of Christ ? he beareth the sin as well as the shame , &c. So that God acquitted his Elect and satiffied his justice in Christ their Surety ; and by this means it cometh to pass that God can dwell withthose persons . Is this any more , then what Paul saith in short and plain words , viz. Christ was made sin for us , who knew no sin , that we might be made the righteousness of God in him , 2 Cor. 5.21 . and Ephes. 2.14 . Christ by his Crosse hath slain enmity , and made peace . Is not Christ the Communis terminus , the bond and mean of union and atonement with God by his only sacrifice ? while we were sinners , enemies in our selves we were reconciled in Christ , Rom. 5.10 .

The ground and reason of your opposing is , in that you are of opinion that God commeth unto us by or with , or because of some inherent graces or qualifications in us , which be as a Load-stone to draw and unite his affection ; and that Christ is but the meritorious cause of this ; a Papistical conceit . God is in Christ and where Christ is , there is God present ; I am in the Father , and the Father in me , Ioh. 14.10 . he that hath the Son , hath the Father also ; and he that hath not the Son , hath not the Father . He that receiveth me , receiveth him that sent me , Ioh. 13.20 . God then loveth , uniteth himself , and cometh to the soule only in and through Christ , In whom he makes us accepted Eph. 1.6 . and that only of his grace . If the presence of good works you so contend for in justification , were granted you , yet God hath no respect to them , but beholdeth us as sinful wretches plunged into all confusion ; and being moved to pity us he considereth our persons , and receiveth us alone in our Lord Jesus Christ : yea & he only beholdeth as our selves so all our good works in that perfection of his Son , else they could not be accepted , nor liked , saith Mr. Calvin . And these are the only true , and most powerful and operative principles of all right sanctification : though your legally-forced sanctity or reformation may grow and arise out of another natural principle and dead root .

Lastly , as for that conversion and change of the most rebellious , by the Ministery , it is the product or effect of this doctrine . I muse that a man of your parts and Religion , should so stumble in so clear a light .

LECTURE IIII. 1 Tim. 1.8 , 9.

Knowing the Law is good , if a man use it lawfully .

M. B. Having confuted some dangerous inferences that the Antinomian makes from that precious Doctrine of justification .

Answ. Egregiam vero laudem & spolia ampla refers tu . Review now your elaborate work , and you will not finde one syllable of real confutation ; you may learn palmodiam canere .

I only intend to defend and vindicate the assertions and cause of your later Antinomians ( as you are pleased to call them ; ) as for Islebius Agricola , he is none of my acquaintance ; I never read him : If you wrong him , God is his Judg and avenger : yea and this also I would have the Reader know , thāt I am minded to pass by whatever I shall henceforth meet withall , whether positive or controversal , if it do not directly touch or reflect upon his three named Antinomians , lest all the rest in this book be taken for orthodox , or I be accounted an approver of it ; for many things in it besides are to me unsavoury and unsound .

M. B. sect . 2. They tell us not only of a righteousness or justification by imputation , but also Saintship and holiness by this obedience of Christ : And hence it is that God seeth no sin in believers .

Answ. If they tell you of such perfection , that God seeth no sin , they withal in the same place tell you ( if you had the same ears to hear it ) that this justification or Saintship is by imputation and not by inherent sanctification : If Christ be held forth unto you by God himself , as one that hath washed you and cleansed you from all sin , and withal it be given you so to apprehend and receive it ; what think you now of your self and condition , while you abide in this light ? In the Creed you say , I believe a holy Church , yet the Church it self is no exterior or visible thing , that the world can discern , though the persons be visible ; and her holiness is invisible : onely faith , ( which is of things not seen . Heb. 11.11 . ) can behold this purity of the Church , not in the Law , nor any work or inherent thing ; but as she is washed and made clean in the blood and righteousness of her Redeemer . The Church is all fair , saith August . for her filthiness is taken away by Christ and he hath made her fair . Look upon the Christians life , and there thou maist finde many things that thou blamest . If he look within himself , the work of renovation there wrought , it is also imperfect , and not pure ; but as he is beheld in Christ who hath sanctified him , he is altogether pure and holy : but faith only seeth this . Mark but this one saying of Calvin , To the intent that God may no more be an enemy , and take part against us who are sinners , he must be fain to look upon us in our Lord Jesus Christ , and his righteousness ; you like to set the Law as a medium between God and you , which presenteth you with sin and wrath , &c.

And why do , if not your self yet many others in their prayers , say , Lord behold us not in our selves , but in our Lord Jesus , &c. If there be no such pure and secure estate , why pray we to attain to it ? and if we be perswaded of the truth of it , why wrangle we against it ? you might inform your self , and others , 1. what it is to continue of your selves separated or remote from Christ : and 2. of the meaning of the phrase , God seeth no sin ; you reserve this till afterward : so do I : and withal , for more full satisfaction , I refer the hony-combe of free justification , and the Assertion of grace .

M. B. ser . 3. You shall carefully distinguish between these two propositions ; good works are necessary to beleivers to justified persons , or to those that shall be saved : and this , good work 's are necessary to justification and salvation .

Answ. It 's too evident that your self do not heedfully observe this distinction : Besides , your sense in the tearms you use , is doubtful when you say good works are necessary to justified persons . Is it your meaning , after justification , according to that of Augustine , Nulla sunt bona opera , nisi quae sequuntur , precedente fide . In Psal. 67. no works are good , except they follow faith , going before ? or that they are necessarily required in order to go before , so that their presence must be had necessarily when God justifieth ; as your pleading hath been heitherto ? I know the tearms or words themselves are plain and distinct , but you confound them in your afterprosecution .

2. There be many kinds of necessary : And if you understand them to be necessary after justification in a right sense you have no adversary . But if good works be necessary to those that shall be saved . I would ask you what you mean : for do you not hold salvation to be the proper , next , and immediate effect or consequence of justification ? can a man be said , or supposed to be justified , and not to be saved ? if he be justified , he hath Christ : he that hath Christ hath eternal life , Ioh. 3. ult. the essence of eternal life or salvation is but one , and indivisible . You cannot make the full revelation or seasible fruition of it , to be any part of it : your error is , that you will have good works , necessary to come in between justification and salvation at least , as a cause , sine qua non or conditions of it : or so requisite , that the promise of eternal life is made to them : and only by vertue of that their promise , eternal life becomes his that doth the works . But eternal life is the free gift of God , Rom. 6.23 . And salvation is in Christ alone , Act. 4.12 . Ioh. 5.12 . He that hath Christ , hath life ; and if he have not Christ , he can have no life , whatsoever works he have . So that as a man may have Christ without works by faith , so may he have salvation in order before good works ; unless you will say , either that without Christ a man can do good works , or that Christ may be and as separate and a part from life and salvation : Christ and salvation standing at a distance & so after he be come unto Christ , and have him he must do good works that by them he may come unto it : but both these are impossible . Works done in this sense , with such a minde , and for such an end as to help us to salvation , as if Christ did not sufficiently content us , these works , saith Luther , cannot be good : but , whatever they be for the matter of them are and ought to be numbered among the worst of evil works ; fornication , stealing , lying &c. are not so hanious saith he , neither is the danger and fearful effects and fruits of these evils comparable to the evil of such pretended good works . While I do good to help me to salvation , I in heart deny Christ to be my full and sufficient Saviour : I make faith void , and the promise to be of no effect ; I overthrow the whole Gospel of salvation , I appropriate the promise of life , not to Christ , nor saith , but to my works . And if it be said , it is onely the presence of good works that is accounted necessary to those that shall be saved ;

I answer , Gratia Dei remissio per justitia & vita eterna in solo Christo , mediatore proponuntur , illum vero , non appreh●ndimus bonis operibus , sed sola fide . Gratia Dei in christo ( 1 Cor. 1 ) data est , quia hoc const●u um est a Deo , u qui credit in chris●um saluus sil sine opere , sola fide . Vnum illud asseve●averem , quod sola fides per se salvum fecit Chrys. Evangelium proponit justiti . & salutem crede●●ibus in Christum gratis sine conditione bonorum operum Ger. Si bona opera sint nessaia , tum promissiones Evangeli●ae non erunt gratuitae sed●onditionales . Insid●luas solad , mna● , hoc est , repell●t Christum , & una cum Christo vitam eternam , quae non misi in Christo offertur . Aug. 1. How can they be present , when I must have Christ , and with him eternal life , before I can do any good work ? 2. Is not the presence of Christ and his righteousness sufficient ? Why then did Paul desire to be found in Christ , not having his own righteousness of works , but only that which is through the faith of Christ , the righteousness which is of God by faith ? Phil. 3.9.3 . What comfort or pleasure can they afford or gain , when as Calvin saith , If God do respect or look upon them we be to us : and there cannot be so little a fault , or so small a blemish in our works , but the same is enough to make them foul and leathsom unto God . Thus all Abrahams vertues , saith he , if they had been examined , could have brought him nought but damnation ; Abraham bad no other help , nor comfort , therefore but his faith in Christ , in whom God did singly consider and accept him , Rom 4.1 , 2.4 . If , as you affirm , the promise of life be made to them and their presence , then cannot the soul receive or lay bold of any promise of life till they come into sight . And what promise then is made to the righteousness of faith , or of Christ ? Paul was most diligent and faithful in his ministery abounding in the works of the Lord , fought a good fight , kept the saith , finished his course ; but the crown which was laid up for him and which he certainly expected , was the crown of the righteousness of faith , 2 Tim. 4.8 . See Dr. Foulk on that place against the Rhemists ; If the crown be not due to that righteousness , to what purpose is it ? and if it belong and be annexed to it will God make promise of it to our good works ? It is true , It shall be said at the last day , Come ye blessed of my Father , receive the Kingdome prepared for you , from the foundation of the world : For I was hungry , and ye gave me meat , &c. Matth. 25.34 , 35. but the promise of inheriting is to them , in that they were elected to it from eternity , and prepared for it by the righteousness of faith , were found in Christ , and heirs annexed with him ; and these works in ministering to the necessities of the Saints , did flow from their hearts and fervent love unto Christ , and declare the truth of their faith , and of their Adoption and Election . It is for the weak and simple sort that I have been thus large .

M. B. When we deal with adversaries , especially Papists , in disputation , then we ought to speak exactly .

Answ. You now deal with a friend , however you slander and account of us , but with whomever you deal , or in what case soever , you nor I cannot be too exact and careful in our words and expressions ; nor may we use more liberty at one time , then other . Yet it is true , learned men are found in their disputes more distinct and clear ; for as the Fan cleanseth the barn-floor , so opposition inforceth them unto it : and so I think you clearer in these controversal Lectures , then ordinary ; but if we be not distinct clear , and so●i● in every Sermon , that so our hearers may be rightly instructed , throughly established , and well able to answer the objections of the tempter , and of his own thoughts , ( which are not so easily satisfied , as an adversary of flesh and blood without us ) a little failing herein may occasion much danger in the time of inward dispute , and conflict of conscience : One thought of the necessity of a work , or of the presence of any thing but Christ , may prove the sinking , and the casting away of the soule for ever . Let me add two more considerations , and I have done .

First , That many who have not the true faith , and be not of the slock of Christ , yet may and do flourish in good works , are full of pity and compassion , honest and sober in life , true and just in their dealings , careful in performing duties , and zealous in their religious way ; now if you teach thus , as you do in this book , 1. That good works are necessary to salvation , in regard of their presence . 2. Good works are the way to heaven and salvation . 3. Our holy duties have a promise of pardon and eternal life . 4. There is some kinde of Analogical relation between good works and heaven , comparatively with evil works . 5. Our goodness is a motive , moving God to favor and bless us , as a King is moved to prefer one that daily saluteth him . 6. To every good action thou doest , there is a promise of eternal life . 7. Good works be conditions , without which a man cannot be saved . 8. They are necessary by way of comfort to our selves , and the like ;

Will not such Doctrine hearten and encourage them in their way make them bless , and speak peace falsly unto themselves ; and conclude , that their case and estate is safe and good ? to say nothing of a hundred more fearful consequences , and dangerous effects of it . And

Secondly , consider how this kinde of teaching doth sute and agree well with the principles of nature , and answereth the dictates and requirings of every natural conscience , therefore ponder that of Luther ; Omnibus propria est , qui salutis n●go io kumanam ra●ione in consilium adhibent . It is , saith he the property of all those who consult with reason in the matter of salvation , to be offended at the doctrine of the mercy and grace of God : for although God himself did preach this doctrine , concerning the free promise of his mercy unto our first Parents in Paradise , and in ages after , did illustrate and confirm it , &c. yet this cleaveth and sticketh firmly within us , that we confess God indeed to be merciful , yet reason thus judgeth , that they alone do obtain mercy , who give themselvs to righteousness , or in whom something may be found worthy of some kinde of respect , Humana sapi●ntia oss●nditur , eo si grat●ae predicatione , &c. more then is in others ; and afterward , The wisedom of man , saith he , is offended , as if by the preaching of grace , the justice of God is abolished , and that they were affraid least carnal security , and sinful licentiousness would be bred among men — So ignorant are we by nature , of the true nature and efficacy of the doctrine of heavenly grace and salvation .

M. B. Good works are necessary upon these grounds . 1 They are the fruit & end of Christs death , Tit. 2.14 . — Tthere are two things in our sins , 1. the guilt , and that Christ doth redeem us from . 2. the filth , and that he doth purifie us from .

Answ. It is the filthiness and loathsomness of sin , that maketh us odious and guilty : if God abhor us , it is because of the vile and evil nature of sin , which Christs blood doth cleanse and purifie us from , that so a way may be made in divine justice for our reconciliation and acceptance . Guilt is an effect of justice in the Law , not holding the sinner innocent , but binding it over to the curse and death till it be purged and washed . Rev. 1.5 . He hath loved us , and washed us from our sins in his blood .

M. B. 2. There is some kinde of analogical relation between them and heaven , comparatively with evil works ; so in those places where it is said , If we confess our sins , he is faithful , and also just to forgive us our iniquities , 1 Ioh. 1. So 2 Tim. 4.8 . A crown of righteousness , which the righteous . Judge , &c.

Answ. You tell of an ordinability of works , and say that evil works cannot be ordained to eternal life , but good may : a very dark expression : who ever read of ordination of works to heaven or hell , but of the worker ? and secondly , there can be no ordinability in good works , nor by them to life , unless you can make it to appear , that God hath any respect unto them , either in ordaining or accepting us unto eternal life : but in this case , good works and grace are made directly opposite , and contrary one to the other ; If by grace , &c. not by works . Rom. 11.6 . the soul is become ordinable by free grace , but not disposed by works .

2. In your first Scripture , 1 Ioh. 1.9 . There is mention made of no work , but only of confession of sin : And is that such a good work ? Judas confessed that he had sinned . If there be any ordinability in it , it is not because of any goodness in the act of confession simply , but because God hath purposed and promised , in that way , or after that order to dispence and give his pardon ; and so this place maketh directly against you , for it is by the knowledg and confession of sin , and not by any good thing the soule findeth or acknowledgeth in it self , that its ordinability is effected . And whereas you observe , that God is not only faithful , but just also to forgive ; they are arguments to porswade a man to take that course without fear , or doubt ; for man naturally hath that opinion of God , that where he sheweth favor unto any , it is for some goodness ; and therefore he dare not come as a naked and meer sinner into Gods sight and presence , as is plain in Adam , Gen. 3. But if he can bring nothing else , he will make promise of amendment , in some hope of mercy to be the rather shewed him : hence to correct , and satisfie our thoughts , and to encourage us to take this course , to come as we are in our sins , making our selves , nor our case or matter better then it is , he requireth a free and simple confession of sins ; adding , that God is faithful in his promise , in which he hath declared a gracious minde to pardon such in his Son : and also , that his justice , the thought whereof in that case , chiefly terrifieth , is so fully satisfied , that now , non obstante imò salva justitiae , God may in order of his justice forgive and save .

To that other place , 2 Tim. 4.8 . I have before shewed how you misinterpret it : for that righteousness unto which the crown belongeth , is the righteousness of God , and not ours , Rom. 1.17 . Rom. 10.3 . of faith , and not of works that we have done , Tit. 3.5 . Rom. 3.22 .

M. B. Hence some Divines say , that , though godliness be not meritorious , nor causal of salvation , yet it may be a motive : as they instance ; if a King should give great preferment to one that should salute him in a morning , this salutation were neither meritorious nor causal of that preferment , but a meer motion arising from the good pleasure of the King ; and so much they think that particle , for I was an hungry , doth imply .

Answ. O how welcome and pleasing is this teaching to mans nature ! It tendeth to withdraw our eyes and considerations from off Christ unto our selves , and from free-grace unto our works ; whereunto all are most prone by nature . If our goodness be a motive moving God , 1. Then God seeth something , out of himself exciting and moving him to do good : and if you hold this foresight of goodness which thus moved him , was from eternity , you are not far from Arminianisme or Popery ; and if he was moved at the time of doing good ( which many of them also hold ) as the King you instance in , then this new and present motion in God to do good , is a child of time , begot in his minde or occasioned of late : and God showeth more kindness then from the beginning he intended . Lastly , a motive must needs have some influence , if not into the act of salvation , yet into the minde of God : for the salutation worketh upon the kinde nature and heart of the King , stirring him up to be so bountiful ; and the man may thank his salutation in great part for his preferment . O happy man I , and happy was that time that I met and so saluted the King ! but the Gospel calleth from all such fleshly rejoycing in our selves , that he that rejoyceth may onely so do in the Lord Christ , in whom , and for whose sake onely , God sheweth all favour , exalteth and blesseth with all spiritual blessings . And why do you bring in and propound this to your hearers , and the whole world as now , but both because you like and approve of it , and would put all upon the like course and practise in hope so to speed ? But before they had done good or evil , it was said , Jacob have I loved , &c. The true God loveth , accepteth , and saveth freely in Christ , without any thing considered in the party .

M. B. So that God having appointed holiness the way , and salvation the end ; hence there ariseth a relation between one and the other .

Answ. Keep the Law and Works , as you told us Luther said , here below on the earth ; and by faith mount up , live , and converse above in heaven ; then the way in which the soul walketh to salvation , is Christ and his righteousness ; a way sanctified by his blood , Heb. 10.19 , 20. Believe and be saved : and so the relation will be between salvation and Christs righteousness , and not our righteousness of works : distinguish between believing Abraham , and working Abraham , as Luther wisely , &c.

Secondly , For that place , I was an hungry , it makes nothing for your purpose : For. 1. The kindome was prepared from the foundation of the world , therefore God was not moved by works , Mat. 25.34 . 2. It is an argument from the effect of true faith working by love ; by which faith they being accepted to life eternal , did declare and witness the truth of it , by such seasonable , proper , and kindely fruits as is there mentioned , all relating to Christ , and being expressions of ardent love to him : and this is , that God may appear to be just , therefore he proceedeth to give sentence according to what is manifest to all ; for faith is hid in the heart , and not seen nor known .

M. B. 3. There is a promise made to them , 1. Tim. 4.8 . Godliness hath the promises .

Answ. Some by Godliness in that place , understand the righteousness of faith , by which we become Saints towards God , and indeed all true piety is vertually included in it . 2. Actual holiness is produced by it ; and if the promises were to this active righteousness , yet not primarily , nor yet causally , but by reason of justification , the sole root and foundation of it . There is a secret faith in all that we do , saith Luther ; and unto this , God , in his promises of any good , hath respect ; and for it , or more truely to Christ apprehended by faith , is the promise made : so that in having Christ , we have all the promises , else we have none . Yet it 's more plaine and direct to take Godliness in that sense it is in 1 Tim. 3.16 . Great is the mystery of godliness ; that is , of Christian religion in general : but all tendeth to one , though this seemeth to me to be the meaning of it .

Secondly , You say , That the promises lye scattered up and downe in the word of God , so that to every godly action thou doest , there is a promise of eternal life .

Answ. If every Godly action have a promise of eternal life , then either so many actions , so many eternal lives be due ; as where promise is of twelve pence a day to a labourer , and so many dayes work , so many twelve pences become due : or at least , there be so many rights and interests in it as be holy actions . But eternal life can but be due to all holy actions joyntly , and to no one singly , if it should be due to works . 2. It is true , that promises be so made in the Law , wherein there is a concatenation , or linking of all in one ; yet they are upon such hard conditions , that it is poor comfort , and small or no hope of having any performed , it being impossible . The Law is weak through the flesh , Rom. 8.3 . but the New Testament is upon better promises , which are sure to faith , because they are made to Christ . He saith not , The promises be made to seeds , as of , many , but to his seed , as of one ; that is , Christ , Gal. 3.16 . therefore the collection of the scattered promises is in Christ onely , and by union with him , we come to have in terest and right to them all ; and not by our works .

M. B. Though God be not a debtor to thee , yet he is to himself , to his own faithfulness .

Answ. God is a debter to whom he made the promise , which is not to himself , but to Christ , whom he hath ordained and given for a covenant to his people , Isa. 49.8 .

M. B. You add , O Lord , It was free for thee before thou hadst promised , whether thou wouldst give me heaven or no ; but now the word is out of thy mouth .

Answ. 1. If God were free and at liberty , not to give you heaven , untill he saw some of your good works to promise it unto , Then , 1. there is no firm decree in the minde of God , or purpose to save you from eternity . Or , 2. It is not founded upon grace , but works foreseen ; but now he hath written your name in the book of life , and it is now become his will to give you the Kingdome ; for you have so pleased him with your holy duties , that you have moved him to make you a promise of it . This is your way : I would beloath to wrong you ; neither is it a pleasure to me to let any see your nakedness ; but onely you have forced me to let you see how you publish your own errours or failings , while you seek the shame of others . Further , was it not as free for God whether he would have made a promise to Adam for the recovery of life and felicity , and whether it should be of meer grace , or of works ? 2. The Papists now do disclaim proper merit , and claim all as belonging to works ex vi promissionis . 3. If you look for a promise of life to your works , then is not Christ , the Gospel , Faith , Doctrina Evangelii apud Paulum to spectat , ut Chirographum deleat & illam naturalem opinionem ac sententiam legis exanimo tollat & inseribat aliam de Deo opinionem . &c. and free-grace denyed or excluded ? and the way is not with you . Believe , and thou shalt live , or be saved , as Act. 16.31 . nor yet , believe , and then work ( I believed , therefore I spake ) but be holy and do good first ; and upon that ground well laid , make claim to the promise , and build thy faith and hope of Salvation : but Christ is become our righteousness , our onely foundation and hope of glory , 1. Cor. 3.11 . Col. 1.27 . Your divinity and way be to your self . Alas Sir ! What other fruits can this teaching bring forth in your hearers , but to confirm and maintain that legal and natural opinion men have of God , and to make them despise true Faith , Grace , Christ and his Gospel ?

M. B. God is faithful ; therefore saith David , I will make mention of thy righteousness , that is , faithfulness onely : and then marke what the Apostle saith of this speech ; This is a faithful saying , and worthy of all acceptance , &c.

Answ. It is true , God is faithful , and so all that walk in in the steps of Abrahams faith , do judge him to be , Rom. 4.20 . Heb. 11.11 . but that covenant of sure mercies and peace is founded on the rock Christ , and not on the sandy ground of works . 2. To that of David , Bernard understandeth it of imputed and passive righteousness , which he saith also is ours by the gratious act of free donation , when we were yet sinners , as it is said , Rom. 5.15 . the gift of righteousness . 3. That faithful saying of Paul , 1 Tim. 1.13 . is , that Christ came to save sinners ; directly against you , who teach that our good works have the promise : then must we be good our selves first , before we can do good , and so not sinners , and that salvation is not for sinners , but the godly . Lastly , the faithful labour , and suffer shame , because they know and are assured aforehand by their faith in Christ entitling them unto it , that they have in heaven an enduring substance ; that glory and kingdome laid up and reserved in Christ , will more then countervail all their labour and loss for his names and truths sake ; 1 Cor. 15. ult. Heb. 10.33 . With a bleeding heart pitying you , and the people under your Minister . I write this .

M. B. Object . Is then the Gospel a covenant of works ? I shall answer that afterward .

Answ. Indeed you overthrow the Gospel , and do strangely shuffle and confound grace and works : how weak your answer is , and ineffectual to free and clear you from these thoughts you are so sensible of , will be seen in its place .

M. B. They are testimonies whereby our election is made sure , 2 Pet. 1.10 .

Answ. Calvin saith upon that place , If it should be so , that our vocation and election , for the stability of them should be founded and relye on good works , it would follow , it did depend upon us , against all Scripture , which teacheth first that our Election is grounded upon the eternal purpose of God ; then , that of Gods free pleasure and goodness our vocation is both begun and perfected . — If it be understood of certainty to others , there is no absurditity in it ; but if we should refer that assurance unto conscience , it so ought not , saith he , in my judgement , as if the faithful thereby should before God acknowledge themselves to be elected and called ; but simply I take the meaning to be , that by their holy life their calling may firmly appear , and so they be discerned from Reprobates . Now this is but to taste and know the inward and hidden goodness of the tree by the fruits , and so to judge and determine of it : but he that hath no surer and cleerer testimony within himself , will still be uncertain and wavering ; for how can works certifie me of my estate , further then I know & see assuredly that they a rise & come from true Faith ? then we must first know that we have Faith , which hath a cleer evidence in it self , Heb. 11.1 . and yet is Faith more out of question , when we feel it work by love , Gal. 5.6 . and 2 Cor. 5.14 . The love of Christ constraining us feelingly and effectually to all good , for his Names sake .

M. B. They are a condition without which we cannot be saved .

A. It was taught and received among the learned and Orthodox , An●ea justificati , reconsiliati salvi , libere operamur . before you were born , that being first justified , reconciled , saved , we then work , and that freely , which before we cannot : Christ is no sooner our righteousness , then he is our salvation also . I muse what your Faith is , or what treasure or pleasure at all it bringeth into your soul : you may as well and truly say , Our works are conditions of our righteousness or justification , as of our salvation ; if salvation be by Grace , works are excluded , as Eph. 2.8 . Rom. 11.6 and if grace be free , it is without condition , the free gift of God is eternal life , Rom. 6.23 . All the Orthodox deny the promise of the Gospel to be conditional : for if good works be conditions of life in the Covenant of Grace , what then are the conditions of the Covenant of works ? Or wherein do they differ ? As this is to confound Law and Gospel , Nata est in scholis Pseudo Apostolorum . thus to distinguish between justification and salvation ; so it is remarkable that this distinction and question did first come out of the school of the false Prophets , who thereby occasioned great disturbance in the Church , as Act. 15.1 , 5. So Gerard , &c.

M. B. Now by the Antinomian Argument , as a man may be justified while he is wicked , and doth abide so ; so also he may be glorified and saved : for this is their principle , that Christ hath purchased justification , glory , and salvation , for us , even , though sinners and enemies .

Answ. Methinks your face should blush for shame at the framing of this so appareatly unjust charge and accusation : doth any say that Justification leaveth a man wicked ? Nay , do not all and every write otherwise ? let others judge : I say no more , But that their principle is undenyably true : yet your Logick can finde no ground in it , for this corrupt and absurd inference . If Christ ever purchased glory , justification , and salvation for us , it was when and while we were sinners and enemies , or not at all , for he purchased nothing since ye became holy , and a friend to God or him ; neither needed to purchase righteousness and life for any , but sinners . How are you permitted to err and mislead !

M. B. 6. They are in their own nature a defence against sin and corruption , if we consider the nature of these graces , Eph. 6.14 , 16. there you have some graces a shield , some a breast-plate , &c.

Answ. 1. Graces , as you call them , or gifts of Grace , are improperly put in and reckoned among good works . 2. The defence and power they have against sin , is especially in regard of their object , Christ his righteousness and promises . For thence it is that all they are so good and useful armour . If you have Faith and hope , and ever was in any great conflict , you have found that all your defence , help , stay and victory , was onely from and by Christ the object : he is the onely refuge , plea , and sure Rock , when all works will fail .

M. B. 8. They are necessary by debt and obligation .

Answ. The works of the Law are debts required to be payed first , that we may have life and favour : but the love and works of the Gospel are for life , peace , and favour first had and obtained .

M. B. 9. And the Law of God still remaineth as a rule and directory .

Answ. As it ruleth , so it reigneth , reproveth and condemneth ; and when you have walked most precisely according to it , it will subdue you and your obedience under the Curse , Gal. 3.10 . for all you can do is too light , when it is put into this balance . You say , The Antinomian teacheth the abolition of all the Commandments . He is an Antinomian indeed , that doth so : but I must you still thus wrong and slander us .

M.B. 10. They are necessary by way of comfort to our selves . And this opposeth many Antinomian passages , who forbid us to take any peace by our holiness .

Answ. There be divers kindes of comfort , arising from different grounds and considerations . The Doctor speaks of that peace and comfort which ariseth from the true and certain knowledge of remission of sins , and reconciliation with God : the true , proper , and pure fountain whereof , is Christ crucified : as for your works , they are like puddle-water , a blundered and polluted stream , or a deceitful brook yea as a broken Cistern that holdeth little or none . You say in temptation they fail , and are not to be regarded or looked at . See this answered also , in the third prejudicial inference , Lect. 3.

M. B. These good works , though imperfect , may be a great comfort to us , as the testimony of Gods eternal love towards us . Thus did Hezekiah , 2 King . 20.3 . he is there a thankful acknowledger of what was in him , &c.

Answ. The best and most satisfactory testimony and assurance of Gods love , is his giving of that dear Son of his love to die , that we might live through him , Joh. 3.16 , 1 Joh. 4.9 , 10. In this he commends , sets forth , and confirms his love , Rom. 5.8 . to put it out of all doubt . 2 The next testimony is the giving of his Spirit , for to reveal the things of Christ , the unsearchable riches in him , Joh. 16.14 . Eph. 3.8 . To shed abroad that love in our hearts , that so the soul may know it , feel the consolation of it , &c. 3 A third is the delivering and freeing of our hearts and natures from that bondage and pollution of sin , by sanctifying us in body , soul , and spirit : yet these are no causes , but effects and expressions of his free and eternal love : because he loved his own , he doth all for them . Our works are no causes or motives to him . nor yet sure testimonies of Gods eternal love , for many a Papist , heathen , and reprobate , for the matter and shew of works , exceed divers of them who believe . Therefore , if you will have them such testimonies , and so have comfort from them , you must look on them in all their causes , especially in 1 The Efficient , and the impulsive and moving cause , which be neither the light judgement , or dictamen of reason and natures principles , nor the command , coaction , and commination of the Law , by its rule and authority , extorting them from us as being unwilling : but they come from a free and voluntary spirit , so made by the spirit of regeneration and Adoption , moving to do good in love and delight , Rom. 8.14 . therefore be they called the fruits of the Spirit , Gal. 5.22 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Naz. Secondly , in the subject , that the person be reconciled , accepted , and in favour through Faith in Christ Jesus , Heb. 11.6 . Lastly ( to say nothing of the form or object ) the end they are to be referred unto , is not self-praise , or profit , to procure nor preserve by them our own peace , favour , or salvation with God ( which be the effects of Faith in Christ ) but simply , Gods honour , his Churches , and our neighbours good : even as our love is due also , Mat. 22.37.39 . And if these circumstances , required necessarily to every good work , Displicet deo dubitatio quare neque cols , neque invocari cum dubitatione , ●otest . Melanct. be considered , the soul will finde little need of works , as testimonies and arguments of Gods love . For that must be out of doubt first ; for a doubtful Conscience cannot please God by any work or obedience .

And your example of Hezekiah cometh nothing neer to make good your Assertion . For as Gods works for us are testimonies of his love , so our works at the most are but witnesses of our love unto him , and therefore cannot be testimonies , as you affirm , of Gods eternal love to us : and why should you , or any other , think that Hezekiah , so approved and commended a long time for a truly-Religious King , should now call his spiritual estate into question or doubt , no circumstance in the Text arguing any such thing ? and if it had been so he had gone far about to fetch his comfort and assurance from his works and life ; and it would have been very uncertain and weak , when he had done . And so this makes nothing at all against Doctor Crispe , who would have all to derive their comfort and peace from the pure fountain , even Faith in the satisfaction , discharge , and atonement made by Christ , as the most direct , neer , and infallible way : and not from works , which must be first carryed to our Faith or assurance that our state is good , there to be proved to be good ; and so at best can but secondarily and weakly seal that comfort formerly had by believing . I think Hezekiah might be reproved and condemned , Linguae impiorum est quotidiena sornax . Aug. as by Rabshakeh , so others neerer unto him , for his zeal in demolishing Idolatry ; whereupon , he going to God , maketh him the witness of the righteousness of the things done , and of the integrity of his heart in doing them . Notitia nostri certior intue . As David many times did , being wrongfully charged by Saul and others : and as it is our case , who are falsly slandered as Antinomians , and yet can and dare boldly go and appeal to God , before whom all things are naked , saying , Thou knowest , O Lord , we are no Antinomians , no Libertines . Non est pl●x ponderis in alieno convitio , quam in nostro testimoiro . Teachers of licentious Doctrine , &c. and so the testimonie of Hezekiahs , Davids , and our Consciences being cleer of such things in the presence of God , is a great support , a sure defence , and an effectual comfort against all those calumnies , censures , and false aspersions : This is my rejoycing , saith Paul ( being misreported to be what he was not ) the testimony of our Conscience , that in simplicity and godly sincerity , not with fleshly wisdom , but by the Grace of God , we have had our conversation in the world , 2 Cor. 1.12 . But now all this is touching things controverted between man and man , where our innocency , such as it is , is and ever will be the best Buckler , plea , and comfort ; and it is not pertinent to what Doctor Crispe entreateth of : or , if this satisfie not , I could add , that as the Churches estate was then servile , Gal. 4.1 , 2. and as servants , not having the promised Spirit of Adoption , they did all things rather ex timore , then amore , out of fear , more then love ; so Hezekiah having discharged the office of a godly chief Magistrate , and now being called upon by death to lay it aside , presenting himself before the Lord , hath his own thoughts to witness his integrity touching the generality of the course of his life : and so they excusing and comforting him , in that case , do give him some boldness , even as it is with a servant who hath answered the requirings , and done the commands of his Master , in the day of his accounts .

Thus , it is one thing to be comforted from the inward testimony of my Conscience , reflecting with an impartial eye upon my conversation in this world , and finding it to be unblamable , and in all integrity of heart , especially when adversaries do accuse and speak evil of me ; Terret me tota vita mea , nam apparet mibi aut petcataem , aut tota florilitas , Aus . and another thing to fetch my peace and comfort thence concerning my spiritual estate and atonement with God : he that is exercised with inward consticts and temptations , will easily perceive how dangerous a thing it is to have the eye and consideration of the soul , taken off Christ and his righteousness , and to be set upon any work or qualification of our own : then nothing but Christ , all is accounted as dung and loss else ; our own righteousness as unclean and filthy rags , Phil. 3.8 , 9. Isa. 64.6 . But without spiritual buffetings of Satan , the Doctrine of Faith of Christ , our righteousness , our reconciliation and peace cannot be prized , learned , nor purely taught .

M. B. 11. They are necessary in respect of God , &c. a Leah , though blear-eyed , yet when she was fruitful in children , said . Now my husband will love me : so may Faith say . Now God will love me , when it abounds in the fruits of righteousness .

Answ. God is not as man ; his love to man is not begotten or caused by any thing he seeth in us ; he loveth before and without works , even while we were enemies , our mindes being in wicked works , Rom. 5.8 . Colos. 1.21 . thus the Word testifieth , and Faith receiveth it : what good he worketh in us , or frameth , and inableth us to work , are they effects and fruits of his love , not causes of it .

M. B. 12. In regard of others , &c. 1 Pet. 3.1 . It is an exhortation to wives , so to walk , that their husbands may be won to the Lord — So that thy life may convert him . By the Word , the Apostle meaneth the publike preaching .

Answ. You rather make more obscure , then cleer the sense and drift of the Apostle ; while you are minded to plead for good works , you attribute too much to them . Faith in Christ , and conversion to God , is by hearing of the Word , Rom. 10.17 . If the husband were an Idolatrous Ethnick , or prophane ; yet by the sweet , humble , and dutiful carriage , and vertuous life of the wife , Maritos preparent ad amplexandam Christi fidem . Calv. he might happily be gained to approve and like well of her Religion , which had wrought such a sensible alteration , and brought forth so plentiful and pleasant fruits in her ; and so be moved to give ear and attention to the Doctrine of the Christian Faith : thus his minde becometh prepared , and more ready to embrace that which did not so well please , or perhaps was an offence before . This is all that can be meant or intended in those words .

M. B. Obj. If good works be still necessarily requisite , why then is not the Covenant of Grace still a Covenant of Works ? &c. A. Although good works be requisite in the man justified or saved , yet it s not a Covenant of Works , but of Faith , because Faith onely is the instrument to receive Justification and eternal life .

Answ. I see no difference in effect between the Arminian Doctrine and yours in this : you hold good works to be imperfect , so they ; and you make all the promises of eternal life to belong and to be made unto them ; and what do they more ? 2 You Answer , Although they be requisite in the Justified or saved ( before , you said , in a man to be Justified and saved ) yet it is a Covenant of Faith . Answ. Where do you finde it to be called a Covenant of Faith ? it is a Covenant of Grace , and so it is entire without our Faith .

M.B. Good Works are to qualifie the subject believing . — Faith onely is the condition or instrument that doth receive the Covenant ; but yet , that a man believe , is required the change of the whole man .

Answ. They qualifie the subject believing , in some sense is true ; but do they qualifie before he believe , in believing , or after Faith ? this you should have told us : it may be concluded from your words , that they must qualifie the subject before he believe , and this is your reason , because , that a man believe , is required the change of the whole man , as if good works did change the man , and so were pre-required to believe . I answer , 1. That the heart must be first changed , I grant ; for the natural heart is evil and unbelieving . And secondly . It is a good work to renew and change it ; yet that is no work of ours , but Gods . Thirdly , Do our good works qualifie towards God , ( Coram judicio Dei , as Melanct. ) or towards others ? Or to our own sight and sense ? Is not Christ in us , put upon us , formed and dwelling in us , qualification sufficient for acceptance to salvation ?

M. B. Vse .

Answ. You are still ministring your vain Antidotes . Take you heed of that spiritual Anti-Christ within man , which strongly maketh head against the true Christ . What you preach and profess , may be a deceitful flourish : you bid , reconcile Law and Gospel , Justification and holiness , &c. I know none making such jars between one and the other , as doth your self . Is the Law then against the Promise ? Gal. 3.21 . That is a blinde conceit . Christ was ordained to be the Righteousness of the sinful and lost soul of man , and to be received by it in the feeling of the failing and want of all goodness in it self . He dwelleth in the poor , meek , low , and broken heart , to receive , heal , and satisfie it . We may think and talk of him out of us , as held forth in the letter and outward Ministry : and all this to small and no effectual consolation or purpose .

LECT. V. 1 Tim. 1.9 .

Knowing this , that the Law is not made for a righteous man .

M. B. COncerning the righteous man here , we must not interpret it of one absolutely righteous , but one that is so , quo ad conatum & desiderium .

Answ. Why may we not understand it as well of one who hath attained to righteousness by Faith , which is absolute and perfect , as of inherent sanctification , which is inchoat and imperfect ? or why is it that you do altogether exclude this passive and imputed righteousness ? You do not with the Papists hold it onely to be a putative and not real righteousness ? And you erre if you take that which is sensible , inchoat , and so defective , to be yet more worthy to give the denomination .

M. B. pag. 49. The Antinomian and Papist do both concur in this errour , though upon different grounds , that our righteousness and works be perfect . &c. and that not only in Justification , but in Sanctification also .

Answ. Though the righteousness of Faith in Christ , and sanctification by his Spirit , ( which are inseparable in regard of the subject ) be two distinct things , yet they argue not the party to be in a twofold estate towards God for acceptance to favour and life ; but his estate is peaceable and safe , onely by the free grace of Justification . You grant your sanctification is imperfect and defective ; Now sith the sinfulness remaining in us , doth dispread it self throughout all the powers of the soul , all parts , actions , and passages of the whole man , When you then have gathered and summ'd up all in one , do you not bring all your works in the end to yur Justification , by your confession of weaknesses , wants , pollutions &c. and so seek forgiveness of the sins of your Prayers , Etiam bona opera egent remissione peccati . your failings in your Sermons , errours of heart and life ? And this is in effect to have all healed and justified by free justification , or the blood of Christ : knowing that otherwise all is damnable , and in law and justice to be rejected : know it , and cause also your hearers to learn it , that though Justification be one individual act , yet the vertue and efficacy of it is necessarily to be extended throughout all the life and wayes of man . It purifieth the man , and maketh all pure also and acceptable , Tit. 1.15 . To the pure all things are pure .

Thus may you see that it is a truth , that all are become perfect ; and the manner also how : and lastly , that all is in Justification , and not in Sanctification ; and so know your mistake . If you receive not this , how shall what is imperfect be accepted , except either by some mitigation of Gods Justice , contrary to that place , so much , and that without cause urged against us , Matt. 5.17 , 18 or that you will so far be beholding to the new Covenant , with the Arminian , as to seek for the Grace of it ? which may pardon or pass by our defects , or in effect to deny the extent and continuance of the force and vertue of Justification and Christs blood unto the last end ?

What you charge upon your old Antinomian Islebius , I pass by , as an Author I never read .

M. B. As for the latter Antinomian , he speaketh very uncertainly and inconsistently . Sometimes he grants the Law is a rule , but very hardly and seldom ; then presently kicketh all down again ; for , saith he , it cannot be conceived that it should rule , but that it also should reign : and therefore thinks it impossible that one act of the Law should be without the other ; the damnatory power of the Law is inseparable from it . Can you put your Conscience under the Mandatory power , and keep it from the damnatory ? Assert of Gr. p. 33.

Answ. None can speak more uncertainly and inconsistently , then you , in these Lectures ; you make neither to appear in your adversary , but he proveth you guilty of both . For when you use these expressions , Good works are necessary in the justified , and then presently , They are necessary in him that is to be justified ; Again , onely Faith in Christ is necessary to salvation : the promises of life are made to the believer , and good works have the promises of life ; every good work thou canst do , hath a promise made to it of eternal life , &c. you both leave your reader uncertain what your opinion is ; and these will in no wise consist together , besides many other like passages . Also , here you say he grants it a rule ; and yet do charge him with the total abolition of it , pag. 43. Is not this inconsistency ? You say he granteth it hardly ; nay doth it freely without constraint . B. And seldom . Ans . If need require , he will do it toties quoties .

This is not to kick all down again , to say the Law , if it rule , it doth also reign ; the latter doth not overthrow the former , but onely it crosseth and overthroweth your vain and ayry conceit of a Law ruling and not reigning . You say , he thinks it impossible that one act of the Law should be without the other . Answ. Here you wrong your adversary ; he speaks of a power , and you of an act . The Law may actually condemn , where and when it cannot actually justifie ( as it condemneth every transgressor , but can justifie onely the innocent ) and yet the power for to do both is equally in it as a Law . Why do you not answer the ensuing Question , viz. Can you put your Conscience under the Mandatory power , and yet keep it from under the damnatory ? The Law bids you love your neighbour , though your enemy : and presuppose you are obedient thereunto , yet do you do it so perfectly , that the Law hath no power to reprove and condemn you in that particular ? If the Law condemn you not , away with humiliation , Confession , Repentance , Justification , and all living by Faith in Christ . For now you can so walk according to the rule of the Law , that it cannot subject you to the curse and death : you are not reproved and judged in your self for any thing : your peace and safety is by your just life , the Law being curbed and restrained , or rather , exauthorized , or dis-invested of all power to condemn : and your life and comfort is not by your Faith in the Son of God , who loved you and gave himself for you , as Gal. 2.21 . There is no condemnation unto you , ( not because you are in Christ , as Rom. 8.1 . but ) the reason is , in that the Law though a rule , yet wanteth power to reign to death . We often meet with this groundless and false assertion : and now see what is the chief stone that you stumble at . Let this now suffice .

M. B. The same Author again , pag. 5. He dare not trust a believer to walk without his keeper , &c. they are onely kept within compass by the Law , but are no keepers of it .

Answ. The word they , relates not to believers , if you look the place , as here you do intimate . You onely repeat what we write , but confute nothing .

M. B. The same Author at another time , calls it a slander to say they deny the Law : who can reconcile such contradictions ?

Answ. I see no contradiction , nor shew of any : you might tell your Reader wherein it lyeth ; for all are not so quick-sighted as your self . But is not this a contradiction in you , who say , that we grant the Law to be a rule , and that a believer is a free keeper of it ; and yet that we hold and teach the abolition of it ? Here the task to reconcile is now yours . Also , that we deny the Law , abideth still a slander , for which the Law is against you . See the the ninth Commandment . The Lord layeth it not unto your charge .

M. B. p. 52. The second interpretation is of the damnatory and cursing power of the Law : the Law is not made to a believer so as he should abide under the cursing and condemning power of it .

Answ. You might remember , that right now you said , The Law a believer is under , hath no power to condemn and curse ; what need he , or how can he then be freed from the cursing power ? See your own instance . If the fire had no power to burn , what need was there that God should hinder the act ? You would saign such a fire , as is without all power to burn , and tell us of such a Law as wanteth power to condemn ? who will now fear either ? or rather , who can credit such vain words ? Your sword cuts the throat of the owner ; for from the removal or restraint of the act or operation , the Argument doth not hold for the removal of the thing , or the power to condemn , but rather on the contrary , it strongly and necessarily inferreth and concludeth , that there is such a condemning power in the Law , in that it is restrained and hindered from the actual doing of it . But secondly , here is no such miracle wrought upon the Law , as was there upon the fire , which kept it from burning the three worthies , Dan. 3.23 , 25. though more abundant mercy be shewed : for Christ was made under the Law , to redeem us from under it , Gal. 4.4 . Not to take the curse from the Law , but to redeem us . In what sense , and to what end Christ was under as our surety , in the same sense are we freed : but he was under both the rule and raign of it . Yet it will not follow that believers are in no state of subjection and obedience : or being enlarged , and set at liberty , do not run the way of Gods Commandments . For they do it , though by another efficient , from a new principle , and for a different end then that of the Law , Do and live . They are under Christ , and moved and led by his Spirit , who is the head and husband of his Church . But of this more afterwards .

M. B. Consider some parallel places of Scripture : Gal. 5.23 . speaking of the fruits of the Spirit ; Against such there is no Law ; the Law was not made to these , to condemn them .

Answ. And if you refer it to the fruits of the Spirit , the Spirit produceth his fruits of himself , and of his own accord : no outward Law commanding and directing .

M. B. And if because the godly have an ingenuous free Spirit to do what is good , he need not the Law directing or regulating ; it would follow as well , he need not the whole Scripture .

Answ. You would still bear men in hand that we are against the use of the Law , which yet we do stand for , if lawfully used , as your Text requireth ; and that in all the Authority and Offices of it ; and this we can and are ready to make good upon occasion : yet since this is so often inculcated by you , I wish you would give satisfaction in these few things . First , If the Spirit make the will and affections free to what is good , doth it alter and enlighten the understanding also , to know what is truth and good , and effectually encline , move , guide , and lead aright , without the direction and regulating of the Law ? doth the Spirit , which is light , and giveth all light and directive power to the Law , need the Law in his work ?

2. You are to prove and cleer better then yet you have done , that the Law is instrumental to the Spirit in the works and ways of sanctification . 3. Where do you finde , that the moral Law doth give help or power unto any ? jubet , non juvat . 4. Whereas you say we are flesh , and not all spirit , &c. It may be replyed , that by Scripture and all experience , sin , the wickedness of our nature , is rather irritated and strengthened by the Law , then weakned and mortified . It is such a desperate disease , that it makes head more strongly against any legal plaister and application , Rom. 7.5 , &c.

M. B. You say it will follow as well , that he needed not the Gospel to call upon him to believe .

Answ. Your reason is much unlike : for first , the Doctrine of the Gospel is not onely the object of Faith , but the outward instrument and ordinary means the Spirit useth both to implant faith and to increase it : to regenerate to Faith , Rom. 10. and to confirm and build up in that way ; which you nor any can truly affirm of the Law . Now this your Rock is passed by without danger .

M. B. The Swinckfeildeans , upon like ground , deny the whole Scripture to be needful to a man that hath the Spirit : and that which the Antinomian doth limit to the Law , that it is a killing letter , they apply to the whole Scripture : and I cannot see how they can escape this Argument .

Answ. I see , with a little help , the light may so shine forth , that there is hope you will prove ours : however , we are not here non-plussed . See the errour of the Swinckfeild , and your own weakness : first if we were perfectly holy and happy , as in Heaven and Glory , we should not need the Scripture , no more then the Angels do . 2 But we are so onely imperfectly and inchoatly , so that the Scriptures are still requisite and needful , that we may increase with the increasings of God . Ephes. 4.12 . for the perfecting of the Saints — Till we come to the unity of the Faith , unto a perfect man , unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ . 3 Again , your friend the Antinomian doth not call the Law a killing letter , as it is without the Spirit , but as it is that instrument , or the ministration the Spirit useth to kill and condemn , as touching Conscience , 2 Cor. 3.9 .

I was alive without the Law once , but when the Commandment came , sin revived , and I died , Rom. 7.9 .

But this may serve now , viz. The Law can but direct in the things of the Law : where you can finde no Christian estate , nature , name , way , life , faith , nor hope of his Calling nor , to speak properly , any thing of Christianity . How now shall your Law direct in these things ?

M. B. The Law must needs have a directive , regulating , and informing power over a godly man , as will appear by these two Reasons . First , we cannot discern the true worship of God from superstition and idolatry , but by the first and second Commandment .

Answ. Here is a large field , Inopem copia facit . this requireth a full Treatise it self , as for the explicating it in such manner as may satisfie mens minds , being concerning this full of darkness and doubts ; so for the general necessity of some cleer and special light to be held forth for the informing and directing aright ; a world of people going far wide , through want of this true knowledge . In brief , thus for the present : First , God was not onely a God unto his people , but had made known also himself unto them , before the solemn giving of the Law : and he gave not the Law , that by the observation and works of it he might be their God , and they his people ; nor yet that thereby they might know and conceive of him in their hearts according to that Law of works . And therefore is it observable , that he beginneth with these words , Hear , O Israel , I am thy God , &c. Now as he became their God onely by Christ the promised seed , in the face of whom the knowledge of his glory is manifested , 2 Cor. 4.6 . so his redeemed and peculiar were onely to take notice of him as God in Christ reconciling them to himself , blessing all in the alone Messiah , giving out all peace & life through him , and vouchsafing all favour and respect onely in reference unto him . To this dispensation , manner , and kinde of revealing himself to mankinde ( according to that first promise , Dem , nisi in Christo suo , coli aut cognosci nolit . Calv. Gen. 3.15 . The seed of the woman shall bruise the serpents head ; and , in him shall all the Nations be blessed ) are all to attend ; for God will not be known nor worshipped out of his Christ . Now mans heart naturally is a shop of idolatry ; infinite are the forms , conceptions , and images which we frame and have of God within us . And , as our inward Notions are , under which God cometh to our understanding , so we think of him , worship him , seek to please him , and lay a foundation for expecting and receiving some good from him . And what inscription the Athenians had on their Altar , Act. 17.23 . the same may be found on a world of our devotions , all being to an unknown God . For as Christ said to the woman of Samaria , Serviunt Deo qui tantum opinionabiliter , non natura est deus . for the most part we worship we know not what , Joh. 4. for he is onely a God in our opinion and conceit , and not in truth and his own nature , who accepteth , respecteth , loveth , or blesseth any , for any work , worth , or goodness of theirs ; but the true reason and ground of all favour is Christ . Eph. 1.6 . Nam verus & naturalis Deus sic loquitur : Nulla religio sapientia , justi●ia , &c. nisi illa unica , qua pater glorificatur per filium , &c. Thus he that in his thoughts falleth from that true knowledge of Christ , and that in him he is well pleased with him , pacified towards him , receiveth , loveth him , without and before any actual holiness and work , or performance of his , he necessarily falleth forthwith into Idolatry : because he cannot now but imagine such a God , and frame him in his own minde , which is nowhere to be found . A God out of Christ without a Mediatour , not satisfied , reconciled , at peace with us , propitious to us , Omnis lomo qui relabitus a cognitione Christi necessario ruit in Idololatriam , &c. &c. but requiring and respecting some duty or holiness in us , to move him to grant us access , audience , and all blessings needful : an absolute God , clothed with glorious attributes , terrible to sinners ( and not justifying the ungodly through Faith in Christ , nor loving us when we were enemies , and so by his own hand and work reconciling us to himself , without any of ours , Rom. 4.5 . Rom. 5.8 , 9. ) such a God do many set up in their hearts , and they frame their devotions , works , and ways suitable with this their image : seeking in their own righteousness and holiness to draw nigh , and that some goodness or qualification of theirs should commend and ingratiate them unto him . A Fryers Coul , a Monks hood , holy order , pilgrimages , a strict and Religious life , must speak for one sort : Alii ●e●unant orant , &c. his se deum placere putant student quaerut . Luth. others Fast , Pray , Vow , Reform , &c. thinking , studying , seeking by those to pacifie God , and procure his favour .

Now , as we may plainly see , that the Preface of the Decologue relateth to the Covenant of Grace , of Promise of peace and life in the Messiah , in which God did commend and make known himself what a God he would be unto them , in what way he would deal with them , and give them all their peace : so God , to keep this light in them , to suppress or prevent all Idolatry , or spiritual and false conceivings and imaginations of him ( contrary to that his promise , whereunto mans nature is exceedingly prone ) therefore saith , I am thy God ( as I have made my self formerly known unto thee ) and thou shalt have no other : as not worship stocks and stones , so not form and conceive otherwise of me in thy heart and minde .

And verily , as the heavenly light of this true knowledge of God which did appear in the word and work of atonement by Jesus Christ , began to be eclipsed and darkened in the Church , so idolatry and superstition crept in and prevailed , till at last it became palpably gross , by Images Pictures , using of Saints for Advocates , and the like . And the bright and glorious arising and shining forth of the Sun of Righteousness , who hath health under his wings , Mal. 4.4 . will prove the alone effectual means to disperse , dispel , demolish , and abolish all that trash and superstitions vanities , and to instruct and guide mens souls aright into the knowledge of the true God .

M. B. The practical use is , — to pray and labour for such a free and heavenly heart , that the Law of God may not be a terrour to you .

Answ. You have taken a course for that aforehand ; for how can the Law be a terrour , while you teach that it cannot curse nor condemn ? but thus a mans heart may flatter him with a false peace in the way of legal conformity , having not attained to the righteousness of Faith or of Christ . Again , that Spirit which maketh the heart so free and heavenly , that the precepts of the Law are sweetness and delight , cometh not by the Ministery of the Law , but of the Gospel : this is not the Spirit of bondage to fear , but of Adoption , Grace , and love . Therefore let us pray and labour that the Gospell may have a free passage , and be glorified .

LECT. VI. Rom. 2.14 , 15.

For when the Gentiles which knew not the Law , &c.

M. B. Pa. 58. OBservation . There is law of nature writen in mens hearts — How can the Antinomian think , that the moral law , in respect of the mandatory power of it , ceaseth ?

Ans. Your Antinomian thinketh ( as you also know ) that the moral law is perpetual and inviolable , in respect of the mandatory and damnatory power also , within its own territories and dominion ; there is nothing taken from it : thus you mistake him , forget your self , and abuse your reader and hearers .

M. B. Page 59. This is good to take notice of , against a fundamental error of the Antinomians , about the Law in general , for they conceive it impossible but that the damning act of the Law must be where the commanding act of a Law is .

Answ. If this errour be fundamental , I muse you bring no stronger Artillery to batter and quite raze it . 2. Your adversary speaketh of the power , and you dispute of the Act : there may be power where it is not alway acting . 3. I say still , The law hath power from the Author of it , indifferently to command and to condemne ; If the Law of our Land should never condemne or punish actually for murder , because no man-slayer is to be found , yet it hath power to do it nvertheless when occasion shall serve .

M. B. There are only two things go to the essence of a law , &c. 1. Direction . 2. Obligation .

Answ. These are but your words , without warrant or weight , which can never carry it : your part is to refell the contrary . 2. If there be such a law which can onely direct and oblige to it , the Apostles Argument may seem to be invalid , Gal. 3.10 . saying , They that are of the works of the Law are cursed , &c. for a man may be of the works of the Law , as it is of power to oblige to direct and oblige only , say you , and yet be exempt and free from the curse . I much marvel that you or any can suppose a law obliging to it for obedience , and yet not obliging or binding to answer for disobedience . Whatever the Law saith , it saith to them that are under the law : that every mouth may be stopped , and all the world become guilty before God . Rom. 3.19 . Herein say you , lyeth the essence of sin that it breaketh the Law ; which supposeth the obligatory force of it . Answ. Sin is a swerving from the rule of direction , 1 John 3.4 . But can there be sin , and not guilt ? or can you suppose a man to be formally a sinner , and yet out of condemnation by the law , by preventing that consequence , as you call it ? Lastly , a man is properly odious and hateful to God , in that he is a sinner ; and not as he is guilty and subject to the curse , which be the effects of justice , occasioned only by sin .

M. B. God , by reason of the dominion he had over man , might have commanded obedience , and yet never a promise of eternal life .

Answ. To what purpose do you here tell us what God might have done , where the question is of what God hath done , what a law he hath made and put man under , which , as it commandeth obedience , so it condemneth disobedience , Rom. 2.8 , 9. Who ( God ) will render unto every one according to his deeds , to them who by patient continuance in well-doing , seek for glory , and honor , and immortality , eternal life : But to them who are contentious , and do not obey the truth , but obey unrighteousness , indignation and wrath . Is not here the express and full minde of God in his law ? and will you curtaile or conceal any part of it ? Besides , how can it stand with divine justice , to constitute a Law , without power to punish transgressors ? when he giveth his law in charge , he saith , That he setteth before them life and death , blessing and cursing , Deut. 30.19 . You may long tell any sober understanding man , that he may safely put his hand into the fire , it cannot burn him , for there may be a fire without power to burn , before you can perswade him unto it . And yet God hath sufficient power to do this also .

M. B. As for the other consequent act of the law , to curse and punish ; that is but an accidental act , and not necessary to a law , for it cometh in upon supposition of a transgression ; and therefore as we may say of a Magistrate . He was a just and compleat Magistrate for his time , though he put forth no punitive justice , if there be no malefactors offending ; so is it about a law .

Answ. The Apostle in Gal. 3.19 . doth strongly and convincingly conclude against you viz. that the moral law came in with power , not only to direct , but to reveal wrath , curse , and condemne : for , saith he , It was added because of transgression ; that is , to accuse and convince of it , and to condemne for it , that so it might be subservient to the promise , in preparing the heart for Christ the blessed Seed . This is plaine to be Gods intent , in giving and bringing in his law at the first by Moses . except you can , since then , let us see how it is altered , or where and when the law was onely given to direct and oblige , the other authority and power being denied it , or rather taken away from it .

2. As for your instance in the Magistrate , I answer , If the Magistrate have no power to punish , he is no compleat Magistrate . See Rom. 13.4 . He is a minister of God , a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil : this is one maine part of his effice , and as effential to it , as it is to countenance and defend the innocent and good . Also 1 Pet. 2.14 . Governours be sent ( of purpose ) for the punishment of evil doers , and for the praise of them that do well . 2. Your other instance of confirmed Angels , is as ineffectual . They were under a law , say you . Answer , Well , it is true ; and those that fell , are condemned by that law they were under . And now suppose any of them that do stand , should yet sin as did the other , would they not fall into the same condemnation ? It may be disputable : yet it is currant with most , that the Elect Angels are confirmed by Christ ; now I would learn , Whether the benefit they have by Christ , is , in that the condemning power is taken from the Law they live under , so that though they fall , it cannot hurt them ; or is it in that they are upheld , and established in their integrity that they cannot fall as did the evil angels , and yet the condemnation remaineth in the law still ? Who then do now need most rectifying ? I fear you wittingly do oppose the truth : And your manner of replying doth confirme this my opinion . If what is said be true and evident , let it leave you satisfied , and not go on against the clear light .

M. B. Every believer , though justified by Christ , is under the moral Law of Moses , as also the Law of Nature .

Answ. You are too bold and peremptory in your assertion : For 1. If believers be under those laws , then he is under their curse : S● judice nemo no●●ns absol●itur . Ascendet quisque mentis su●e ●●●bunale , &c. for both of them do curse and condemne all that any way disobey them ; but every one under them do many wayes disobey them . Where is there any one , if any stirring be in him , but he may observe within his own thoughts , and feel a sentence given out against him daily for one thing or other , that he is found to be guilty of ! But is it not written , that Christ was made under the law to redeem us from under it . Gal. 4.4 & again , Rom. 6.14 . you are not under the law , but under grace : whether now shall we believe Paul thus saying by the infallible Spirit of God ; or shall we credit you speaking contrary , of your own head , by a private spirit ? 2. You say , though justified by Christ . Now I here would aske , whether by justification his condition or estate be not changed ? he was under the Law before , and is he so still ? what availeth then his justification ? or where is his liberty wherewith Christ hath made him free ? Rom. 5.1 . Being justified by faith , we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ , by whom also we have access unto this grace wherein we stand . This grace of justification is like the City of Resuge , for the peace and safety of the soul , unto which it betaketh it self by faith , that so it may finde rest and security , by escaping the coademnation and danger of the Law , when it is pursued by sin and the tempter , Heb. 6.18 . so that a Christian by his faith seeketh to be delivered from the law in the purest obedience and best works , whereof the conscience cannot be secure , nor dare not rest : vae etiam laudabili vitae si remota sit misericordia . Indeed faith worketh also by love , in another sphere and consideration ; and here in love he is under the law , serving his neighbour in the freedome and willingness of his minde , Gal. 5.13 . according to that exhortation , Eph. 5.2 . Walk in love , as Christ hath loved us , and given himself for us &c. but this appertaineth onely to our conversation and the things of this life ; and is so perfect in none , but that law he serveth under , will finde matter and cause of condemnation ; so that still the soul , elevated and kept above in saith , by which it liveth , Gal. 2.20 . would be found in Christ , having his righteousness , which is perfect and everlasting ; and not having its own righteousness , which is of the law , Phil. 3.9 . If there be no curse nor danger in the works of our own righteousness , or of the law , ( it having lost its condemning power , as you affirme ) why should Paul be afraid to be found there ? But in temptation , and the time of inward conflict , the truth , benefit , and necessity of this will better appear , and so be discerned and readily received ; and without temptation Christianus nullus est . It seemeth your spirits live and abide under the law , as under a quiet and peaceable government , without sense or fear of condemnation , and without inward molestation or chock of conscience , in that you tell us of being under both the natural and moral law , and yet free from condemnation of either . And you would patronize D.T. Regula vitae , and yet dare not , nor cannot do planè & plenè . I finde you in doctrine agreeing with Doctor Laud , who in a Sermon on Ashwednesday before the King , his text being Jer. 6.16 . said , that the old pathes wherein we might rest , were the Creed , the Lords Prayer , and the ten Commandments : and added , that the law was like unto a serpent at the hedge bottome , which had lost its sting . I believed him not , though you do . And so he told the King and the rest , what a pestilential sect the Antinomians were ; and thus he did labour , as you do , to make the world believe that there are some abolishers of the law , & that these against whom you write , and all others who go in the same way , are such , and so not to be tolerated in the kingdome . And about the same time D. Gifford , after many invectives against that sect and sort ( for it is spoken against everywhere , Act. 28.22 . ) in the closure he gave this wise admonition to his hearers , viz. To repent , to believe , and to do as they should do , and so he would warrant them to be saved . Here was repentance , faith , and inchoate obedience , as in your friend D. Tailer ; but in which will you place salvation ? In all , you and these your complices do say and teach ; and then in none at all , doth the truth of God say ; for , If ye be circumcised , Christ profiteth nothing , Gal. 5.2 . You cannot but see , as D. Tailor in that his book , so others of great note amongst you , to preach and print many erroneous things ; and why do you not blaze , or reprove those their assertions , as being far more palpable , and of more dangerous consequences , then is the worst or weakest expression you can finde in your Antinomian authors : Is it out of a pure zeal for God ? I doubt it , or you come forth thus Goliah-like to shew your valour , and to defie the family of faith . And so to gratifie others , you are resolved to venture against the pikes of old tryed and pure truth , innocency , and a good conscience . Well , henceforth be better advised : like one bemisted , you have mistaken your way , misrepresented your adversaries , and run your credit , cause , and conscience into a great hazard ; and you may expect worse in all these , without wise and timely retreat . The counsel is good , if it can be seasonably taken ; and it cometh from a friend , and well-wisher .

M. B. page 63. This law of nature can never be abrogated . And herein we may demand of the Antinomian , Whether the law of nature do binde a believer or no ? whether he be bound to obey the dictates of his natural conscience ?

Answ. If a man were not first bound , he could not be said properly to be loosed or set free . It is granted , yet with much limitation , and in some things only , that every one is bound to obey the dictates of his natural conscience : and it is as true , to be granted by you also , that in case he hearken not at some times , or in some things , or in case of defect and failing , or imperfection , this natural law will give out sentence of condemnation for the same , as Rom. 2.15 . from which it is the peculiar and continual office of faith to set free , and secure the conscience . So that you do very improperly demand whether the law of nature do binde a believer , quatenus so ; whereas a man believeth , that he may be set at liberty in Christ : In whom he in his spiritual estate towards God , in the things of his peace and life , is free , as Christ is free ; with whom , by a true and real union , he is become one spirit , 1 Cor. 6.17 . And so is passed from judgement of condemnation , and from death to life , Fidei nil proponi debet praeter meramgratiam , a●que haec est ejus objectum . Calv. John 5.24 . And here faith doth not stand bound to give ear to the voice of either implanted , or moral law , for the procuring or preservation of peace and comfort ; but turning from both , and not regarding them , doth direct and confine ear , eye the thoughts and meditations of the soul to that alone simple object Christ , and to what he speaketh in the word of grace and salvation , whose blood sprinkled and shed for remission of sins , cryeth for better things then the blood of Abel . This is the proper office , obedience , and exercise of faith . So in God will I praise his word , Psal. 56. here will I settle my thoughts , and fortifie them against the dictates and accusations of a natural conscience , sense of sin , reason , law , Satan , or whatever assaileth . If faith give not an acquiescence and rest to the foul in that free and full atonement by Christ , and the goodness and favour of God in him , it is in danger to be lost for ever .

And as you have given me this fair occasion , so for the more simple and weak Christians sake , who is little versed herein , and principled otherwise , let me further add , That although nature do acknowledge a God , and that he is to be worshipped , and served ; Nil magis adversatur fidei quam lex & ratio . Luth. yet this opinion , which is also seconded and much strengthened by the moral law , is not without danger , and is repugnant to the doctrine and knowledge of faith ; for nothing is more cross to faith , then the law and natural reason ; the maine battel and dispute in a believer , is between the dictates of his natural conscience confirmed by the moral law , and the principles of his faith ; and as the law of faith doth enter and prevaile , so it captivateth , razeth , and expelleth the natural and legal knowledge and thoughts of God , and imprinteth a divers from them , only suiting to the Gospel or covenant of Grace : for now , since the death of the Testator , the covenant is so ratified and confirmed with God , that he remembereth the sins of his people no more , but abides fully , In illa gratuita reconciliatione per obsignationem spiritus acquiescit . It a gloria datur Deo , & non considerat fides quicqu●d in nobis vel aliis creaturis ei adversari videatur . Olev . and for ever pleased with them in his Son ; and through faith herein , the conscience also is made to yeeld to it , to receive and imbrace it , and so is led and brought into this confidence of the quietness and peace of God towards us , and hereby effecteth our assured rest in God reconciled for ever , which is the true Christian Sabbath . Thus every high thing exalting it self against the knowledge of God according to the Gospel , is to be cast down , and every thought to be brought into captivity to the obedience of Christ , 2 Cor. 10.4 , 5. And by this is glory given unto God , while one thing is felt or suggested within , and another is believed . Let this be well marked of great and continual use in every Christian , that the law implanted by nature , is ever contradicting and reclaiming against the testimony of God in the word of his grace ; whence ariseth the difficulty and impossibility of believing save by the power and operation of God , Col. 2.12 . therefore in the weighty things of faith to hearken to the natural conscience , or moral law , will quite overthrow whole Christianity , and turn aside the soul to destruction . The seeds of morality and remanents of the covenant of works may be found in nature : but there is no sparke nor intimation of any pure Gospel . In innocency Adam was not principled to finde and receive his righteousness , peace , and life in another out of himself .

M. B. Think not , that because he ( Christ ) dyed to free you from the curse of the law , that therefore you are freed from the obedience .

Answ. And do not you think nor teach that Christ came to take away the curse and condemning power from the law , contrary to his own express words , Mat. 5.17 , 18. where he saith , that every jot of the Law is imperishable ? and in his opening , and applying it afterwards , he doth as command , so reprove , threaten and condemne . 2. You will not deny but what Christ hath performed for me as my surety , that I am so freed from , that it may not be required of me to that end as before . 3. Christ doth free us , that we by his Spirit may serve freely and cheerfully , and without all fear , in holiness and righteousness before God all the dayes of our life , Luk. 1.76 . Therefore are we taken into a New covenant that giveth power and fitness so to serve , wherein he promiseth the law in our hearts , to put his Spirit into us , to give a new heart , and a new way , &c. which the covenant of works could not do , Jer. 31. Ezek. 36.27 , &c.

M. B. Vse of instruction against the Antinomians , who must needs overthrow the directive and obligative force of the law of nature , as well as of Moses .

Ans. This is but the old slander , the same false charge so often repeated : It is by this evident enough that those things whereof we are accused , are not so : we overthrow no force at all in your sense ; thus we have it in confesso , that you do deny the condeming power : the stones then that you cast may fall upon your own head .

M. B. 2. Some Swenckfeildians held that a man was never truely mortified till he had put out all sense of conscience for sin .

Answ. Let the understanding reader judge , whether this your doctrine of taking away the damnatory power of the law , doth not directly tend to that end , and can produce no other effect or fruits , but senselesseness , and wretched security : for if I apprehend no danger in the law , it revealing no wrath , nor threatning , nor condemning , nor terrifying ; I can then rest quiet and secure under the law , and in sin , and so never seek nor desire to come and dwell under the protection of Christ in his Gospel .

LECT. VII . & VIII .

IN these two Lectures , I finde many things not currant with me , and more which are dubious and questionable ; but as he medleth not with his Antinomian . so I willingly let all pass , as having no minde to raise or occasion new disputes : the Church being too much disquieted already .

LECT. IX . Rom. 2.14 .

For the Gentiles do by nature , &c.

M. B. Sect. 1. ANtinomians seem to deny all the preparatory works upon the heart of man .

Answ. Can there be a heart desiring Christ , and willing to receive him for righteousness , reconcilation and life , and yet be no preparatory work ? these a man with but half an eye may see and read in Doctor Crisp , against whom this exception is made . And what other preparation is needful , or you do 〈◊〉 may be known hereafter .

M. B. Holding that Christ immedi●●● 〈…〉 himself to gr●ss sinners , abiding 〈…〉 .

Answ. Your terms are ambiguous ; by that word immediately , may be thought as if your adversary denyed all use of means , as an Euthusiast ; or else , that Christ communicateth himself before the sinner can or do prepare to meet him or receive him , according , to that of the prophet , I am found of them that ask not after me , Isa. 65.1 . as he called Matthew sitting at the receit of custome , Mat. 9.9 . and Peter , Andrew , James and John , Mat. 4.18 , 21. And so he prevented Paul , Act. 9.4 , 5. for will ever the stray sheep seek first to the sheperd ? or is it not the shepherds office to seek the scattered and lost ? Luk. 19.10 . you are no patron of free-will , why then do you wrangle in a matter so clear ? After that I was turned , I repented Jer. 31.19 .

2. You say to gross sinners . Do you make a difference before Christ and Faith come ? Paul saith , There is no difference between the profane Gentile , and legal Jew Rom. 3.9 . the Jew is in no wise better then the other ; although the blinde Pharisee thought and judged otherwise , Luk. 18.11 . or is not Christ as free for one sinner as another ; for a gross and great offender , an idolater , a Necromancer , as Manasses , a blasphemer , and persecuter , as Paul ; for Publicans and harlors , as for a refined and reformed legalist ? Alas , Sir , what then shall become of all gross sinners , if Christ may not communicate himself unto them ? you would have them amended first ; that may like you but it pleaseth not Christ , who is most glorified in the chief of sinners , like that skilful physician whose art and faithfulness doth best appear in the healing and recovery of a patient desperately sick . But by what power or means shall a gross sinner reforme and amend , before Christ come to him , who said truly , Without me yo can do nothing ? you seem by this book to be just of the elder brothers , that is , the Pharisees minde Luk. 15.12 . who was offended , and murmured because the loose and sinful prodigal was so freely received , and kindly welcomed and entertained . What your fears or other reasons may be , Eph. 1.6 . I cannot well tell ; but Christ took more pleasure in conversing with gross sinners : the mercy and grace of God is become most free , and rich to the praise of the glory of it , when such are freely justified and received into favor ; and never did nor shall any love so much , and be so serviceable and full of expressions of love , as such unto whom most are forgiven , Luk. 7.47 .

3. But you add abiding so . 1. Answ. What , after Christ hath communicated himself ? Impossible . 2. You know your adversary can intend no such thing , nor hath any such words ; but his expressions are otherwise , as appeareth in his book to any reader . 3. And if you mean , abiding so till Christ come to him ; I say , then you must work some strange cure on such an one , in making him a Proselyte : but I forbear .

M. B. And though they hold us passive at the first receiving of Christ , which all Orthodox do , yet they express it in an unsound sense , comparing God unto a physician that doth violently open a sicke mans throat , and poure down his physick whether he will or no.

Answ. 1. If you think that a man must or may prepare himself , you are not so Orthodox , as to hold us passive at the first receiving of Christ . 2. You stumble at the similitude used ; but have not other approved Divines compared Gods dealing with man at first , to a riders rough handling of a wilde colt , who is forced to cast him ere he can shooe him , and by a strong hand , and sharpe usage , to subdue , break and tame him ? Neither of these do imply any more then is warranted , Jer. 31.18 . and other places . Are you of opinion that God in the conversion of a sinner doth nothing against the will of man ? look then on Manasses , Paul , Adigondo peccatum in conscientiam . the Jailor ; was there not violence done , whilst God useth afflictions without , and the terrors of the law within , driving sin into the conscience , and so compelleth the man to come in ? Luk. 14.23 . no bitter potion , or aloes , is so unpleasant and loathsome unto the body , as the due working of the law is ingrateful to the conscience : besides , the patient knowing that his physick is given not to kill , but of purpose and with a minde to prevent death , and to cure the diseased body , will more willingly receive and digest what is so untoothsome : but the soul , when the law revealeth sin and wrath , and the spirit of bondage beginneth to work , knoweth nothing of Gods purpose herein , unless it be that his minde is to destroy ; and therefore it doth struggle , and refist , as much as in it lyeth . It may be truly said in a good sense , that God , who worketh the Will and the Deed , Phil. 2.12 . doth save a man against his will : for man of himself is both unwilling to suffer and abide the work of God in him and upon him , and also to have salvation in Gods way ; therefore said Christ , You will not come unto me , that ye may have life , Joh. 5.40 . and none will come , unless the Father draw him , Joh. 6.44 . And how often would God humble us , and yet we will not be humbled ! man standeth out till he be made to yeeld . A frantick man will not be bound or cured ; besides , he is held captive , and letted by Satan , though voluntarily : the strong man must first therefore be cast out by one stronger , 2 Tim. 2.26 . Eph. 2.2 . Yet being overcome , converted , and made willing by the Spirit of God , his will believeth , converteth and inclineth according to the way and voice of the Gospel ; so not at first , but afterward , man being changed , is become willing and active .

M. B. page 86. Yet fifthly , We may hold truly some antecedaneous works upon the heart before these graces be bestowed on us : this take to antidote against the Antinomians , who speak constantly of the souls taking Christ , while it is a grievous polluted soul .

Answ. There is no such fear of hurt by your Antinomian doctrine , as you still pretend ; but is far more danger in your so many antidotes ; and the poison , as is now apparent , lyeth and lurketh elsewhere . But that the world may yet more fully and cleerly see how in this also you wrong your adversaries , 1. It is evident , that both the honey-combe , and the Assertion do grant and teach as much concerning the antecedaneous work upon the soul ( as it is Gods , and not mans ) as you can rightly call for . And whereas D. Crispe doth compare God to a physician so violently working upon , and inforcing his patient , &c. Is not that a sufficient preparative ? yet further , God giveth , saith he , an heart to desire and receive Christ , &c. Now who can be supposed to have an heart desirous of Christ , but he that is a sensible sinner , apprehensive of his fearful estate without Christ , and convinced withall , that Christ , and Christ alone , can reconcile and save ? The alone tender of our Saviour to any , doth imply a lost condition without him ; and may not God even then let the soul see it hath no Christ , and so is in sin and death ? and thus awakening it , at that present stir up the desire and longing after him for salvation ; and so that free and gracious tender of a Saviour to such , becometh very seasonable and acceptable . I must you will so vainely quarrel with your friends , and the truth too . Oh , but this will not be received , that the soul should take Christ while it is a grievous polluted soul ; we have this often set before us and I think it is sufficiently answered ; at least , I grow almost weary in replying unto it . Will you have this so polluted soul to be half , or in part washed and cleansed before Christ do it ? 2. Do you think that the tears of repentance , humiliation , confession . &c. have power to wash the soul from sin , as you know Doctor T. did teach ? or will such acts or exercises diminish the evil of sin ? when a man is made to know and feel into what wo and misery his sin hath plunged him he cannot by that think better of himself , but only grieveth , complaineth and feareth the more . Thus I write , because ( which is the best I can make of it ) I take your meaning to be , that Christ should be tendered to none , but to such as feelingly do acknowledge their sin . Now the sense of sickness and pain doth no whit extenuate the same : or the confession of a great debt , is no abatement of it . Further , when the woman with the bloody issue desired , and sought to many for cure and health in vain , was she by that diseased the less in body ? yea , or when through the same or report of Christ , she was strongly perswaded , that if she could but touch the hem of his garment , she should recover ; did even this perswasion remedy her disease , till that vertue went from Christ to effect the cure ? Two blind men cryed , Lord , that we might see ; and were they less blind therefore , before Christ opened their eyes , then other blind folke who did not so complain , nor seek to Christ ? Indeed , these two were not contented with that comfortless condition : but that did aggravate misery , and afflict more , rather then mitigate and ease it ; only the uncertain hope of some help , did somewhat sustaine and relieve their spirits . And so to conclude , the soul is not less polluted , when it knoweth and confesseth with tears its great pollutions : and whatever work or exercise else you will put the soul unto , it will not thereby cease to be polluted as much as before , for it s no act or work of mans , but Gods only , that cleanseth and healeth sin .

LECT. X. Rom. 2.14 .

If the Gentiles do by nature , &c.

M. B. Pag. 95. THe law , if it was not in it self a covenant of grace , yet it was given Evangelically , and to Evangelical purposes — and therefore the Antinomian doth wholly mistake in setting up the law as some horrid Gorgon .

Answ. Your if , importeth that you question the matter , and do rather incline to hold the law in it self a covenant of grace : and if it be a covenant of grace , then it is not a covenant of works , for grace and works be as two things most contrary , which cannot agree , Rom. 11.6 . 2. If the law in it self was a covenant of grace , then there were two of grace . 3. You would confound Law and Gospel , which you told us out of Luther , are to be kept at a like distance as heaven and earth . 4. Yet it was given Evangelically , say you . Answ. Who can credit you in this ? for the law came in a terrible manner , as in thunders and lightenings : and the Lord descended upon mount Sinai in fire , and the whole mount quaked greatly , so that all the people trembled , Exod. 19.16 , 18. But the Gospel came in a joyful manner . The Angels said unto the shepherds , Fear not , for behold . I bring you tidings of great joy , which shall be to all people , Luk. 2.10 . Neither was the law in a proper and strict sense given for Evangelical purposes , for God purposed by his Gospel to give pardon , freedom , peace , joy , refreshing , health , and rest to the souls and consciences of his people ; but by the law he intended to reveal sin and wrath , to terrifie , wound , and condemn , &c. These two ministrations are to produce two contrary effects ; for humbling , bruising , and beating down of the soul , being convinced of sin , guilty of death , and worthy of Gods everlasting wrath , is the true and proper effect of the law , and that for which it was especially given , as Gal. 3.19 . Wherefore then serveth the law ? it was added because of transgressions ; that is , to discover them , to cause fear and horrour in the conscience , and so to conclude or shut up the soul under a fearful and inevitable bondage and malediction , verse 22. And thus did Paul set up the law in a most horrid and terrible manner , as if there were no Christ , neither grace or redemption to be expected from God , as Luther saith : so that the mistake is wholly yours . And if no such indignation , and terrour be by the law , what need a Mediatour for reconciliation and peace ? or Christ to be a Sanctuary or hiding place ? or any to flie to him for refuge and salvation ? It seemeth you would have the law to be preached more mildly then some Antinomians do , and with much mitigation of justice : and yet you blame others for too little law : you are not good to please : and few mens Ministery like you , so as doth your own . But this I dare say , he that was never killed , was never made alive ; where the law worketh not to condemnation , there the Gospel never brought justification to life . And by this meanes the law is subordinate and subservient , in making sensible of sin , guilt , and damnation , in suppressing and destroying that pestilent opinion , and conceit , which every one hath of himself , his own strength and righteousness . And lastly , when a man lyeth in that deplorable and desperate case , sighing , and lamenting under that burden of fin and wrath , in making to desire and seek after help and remedy . And in a remote and general sense , or accidentally , it may be said to have Evangelical purposes , in that all hope of righteousness , acceptance , and life , being quite lost , and gone by the Law , the minde and intent of God hereby , is , to drive man to believe in JESUS CHRIST . But of this you will tell us your minde more fully afterwards , as you say .

LECT. XI . Gen. 2.17 .

But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil , thou shalt not cat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof , thou shalt surely dye .

M. B. pa. 105. THe Antinomian cannot by his principles avoid that Christ intentionally dyed , and so offereth his grace to all .

Answ. That is , Christ intended by his death , fulness , perfection , or sufficiency of salvation for all , and that so it should be tendered to all , though the elect only can conceive it through faith ; and that it will prove the judgement and condemnation of others who were invited to be guests , but refused to come in , as Mat. 22. and had it propounded and offered to them , Rom. 10. ult. this is a truth , as received by the Orthodox , Ancient , and Modern , so consonant also to the Scripture : and hence Christ is called the Saviour of the world . And there is neither errour nor danger in it .

You say in another place , that God justly requireth faith to the Gospel of all to whom it is preached , in that we all had power to believe given in Adam ; & is not then the object of faith , or the grace of the Gospel to be propounded to all , with command that they believe , even for the obedience of Faith ? Rom. 1.5 . This is the commandment of God , that men believe on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ &c. how should they receive and apply Christ , unto whom he is not preached or offered ? or how can any be reproved for rejecting of him , whom they might not receive ? or blamed for not coming unto him to have life , whenas yet they had no way nor leave given , as Joh. 5.40 . You will not come unto me , that you might have life .

LECT. XIII . Gen. 2.17 .

In the day thou eatest , &c.

M. B. IN page 124. and 125. For did not God deal thus with Adam ? If he would obey , he should live ; but if not , then be must dye : will you say with the Antinomian , That this was an unlawful thing , and this was to make Adam legal , and one that was not affected with the goodness of God to him ?

Answ. If you deal candidly , you should name your Antinomian , and not charge any crime upon the guiltless : you think he cannot be wronged too much . 2. But if the continuance of Adams felicity was upon condition of his obedience , it followeth not that it is so with the Elect in the second ADAM Christ , for here they have a far more free and safe estate then was that in time of innocency .

LECT. XIV . Gen. 2.17 .

In the day thou eatest , &c.

M. B. p. 132. ANother maine question is , whether the estate of reparation be more excellent then that in innocency . New here we cannot say , one is absolutely better then another as the first estate of Adam did far exceed this in the rectitude it had &c.

Answ. Our slate of reparation without all controversie doth far excell that of Adams innocency , even as an infinite Good exceedeth a finite ; yea and in respect of rectitude , immortality , and felicity , your three instances ; but then we must believe more then we see or feel , yea , and things centrary to what these our senses are set upon . In Christ Jesus there is a new creation : old things are past , and all things are become new ; he that by faith putteth on Christ , beareth the image of the heavenly , whereas the image of Adam was the image of an earthly man : As is the earthy , such are they that are earthy ; and as is the heavenly , such are they that are heavenly . But our life is hid with Christ in God ; and when Christ who is our life shall appear , then shall we also appear with him in glory . Againe , the state of reparation is more excellent then that of innocency , in regard of immortality : for the life that Christ hath purchased and brought to light , can never be extinguished ; it is an everlasting life , without fear , danger , or possibility of perishing ; here is no subjection nor propensity to death or mortality ; but Adams state was not so absolute and happy : and though the body dye , and outward man perish , yet the state is imperishable and unchangeable . And , saith Christ , He that believeth in me , shall never see death , Joh. 8.51 . Lastly , unto faith there is no infelicity : for all the creatures stand reconciled in Christ unto the believer ; a firme and inviolable covenant is made for him with the beasts of the field , the fowls of heaven and the creeping things of the ground , Hos. 2.18 . Job 5.23 . Also crosses , afflictions , tabulations , and death it self , not only cannot separate from the love of God in Christ , Rom. 8. ult. but all are yours , saith Paul , for your furtherance and hope ; the world , or life , or death , or things present , or things to come , 1 Cor. 3.22 . And all work together for good to them that love God Rom. 8.28 . But this state is not discerned , save by the eye of saith ; yet this is the truth of the Christian condition by the means of the blood of sprinkling , which hath slaine and abolished all enmity , and sanctified all things unto us : and as it standeth and is confirmed in the minde of God , and by him is revealed , and held forth in the word of atonement ; he that is truly and effectually called by God , is stated in that grace and blessed condition , where he is without fear or danger of evil . The defects or imperfections which you speak of , are not in the state , but in our sight and apprehension : not in the thing or object , but in our little saith . The word and ordinances are left us to use , for the increasing of our knowledge , faith , assurance , consolation , and full contentment of our happy condition ; but the state it self simply considered , is alway one and the same , neither subject to diminution , or to be augmented ; as the Sun is as glorious in it self when it riseth , as at mid-day , though not so to our sight and senses .

M.B. The next question is Whether we may be now by Christ said to be more righteous then Adam , for so an Antinomian in his Treatise of Justification , quoteth places out of some Authors &c.

Answ. 1. The Author of that Treatise both in that book , and in his life , appeared to be as much , if not more , for the law , then any his accusers . 2. You cannot deny , but that the quoted places do speak fully home to what he affirmed and held ; their expressions have so puzzled you , that your Answer is silly and frivolous . For , 1. You grant the truth of all , but you must finde , and appoint the ground they are to stand upon , whenas they had a more clear and firme ground before ; but we will deal with you upon your own ground also . The Orthodox express so much , say you , upon this ground , Because the righteousness of Christ as it was his , was of infinite value and consequence , and so as we are in a Mediator , we are in a better and surer condition then the Angels or Adam . Answ. 1. If it be of infinite price and consequence as it was his , then it is so as it is imputed ; for it is not impaired or diminished a whit by imputation ; neither read you anywhere that God impute th but only some piece or part of it ; and also Christ ceaseth not still to be the Author and subject of it , though imputed to us , even as we are the Authors of sin , and the subjects in whom sin is seated , however it be imputed by him . He is the Lord our righteousness , Jer. 23.6 . and Isa. 45.24 . Surely , shall one say , in the Lord have I righteousness . In Christ are all the treasures of his Church , and in him she is compleat , Col. 2.3 , 10. By her union with him she hath communion in all his unsearchable riches , Totus Christus quantus & qualis est . Luth. as hath the wife all by marriage with her husbusband ; uxor fulget mariti radiis , she is beautiful by his beauty . Whole Christ is the believers , and not some portion of him . or of his treasures . Of him ( saith Paul ) are ye in Christ Jesus , who of God is made unto us wisdom , and righteousness , and sanctification , and redemption . In that Christ is ours , all his be ours , even his purity , holiness , and perfections . Againe , this doth necessarily infer , that imputed righteousness is more excellent then that of Adams or Angels , in that theirs was finite , they being creatures , but Christs as imputed is infinite ; Because , 1. As Mediatour he is God-man , and therefore his person , obedience , and all things of him and from him be infinite , by reason of his Godhead . 2. What did fully satisfie the justice of God , which is infinite , that must needs be infinite : but that obedience and righteousness which God imputeth , was it that gave satisfaction to his infinite justice , for the almost-infinite fins of a world of men ; therefore that imputed righteousness must needs be infinite . As for your reasons you bring after , they are so poor and weak , that they may well shame the owner . For , say you , It is only imputed to us for that righteousness which we ought to have ; it is not made ours in that latitude as it was in Christ but as we needed it . Now God never required of us greater righteousness then Adam had ; and therefore it is a senseless thing to imagine , that that should be made ours , which we never needed , nor were bound to have . Answ. 1. I hope I have made it plaine , that it is ours in the same largeness it was in Christ . 2. Whereas you see no necessity of it , I affirme , that a greater righteousness then Adam had , is needful and requisite for the repairing and advancing of our condition , and that upon these grounds : 1. Suppose Adam , after he had eaten of the fruit forbidden , had yet either the righteousness implanted by creation preserved in him without violation , or that God had restored it againe unto him presently upon his fall ; could this his righteousness have done any more then answer and satisfie the righteousness of the moral law for the time to come ? and then it could not make amends for the disobedience or fact against the positive law , and so redeem him and his posterity from death , hell , and the devil ; therefore a greater was needful . 2. There seemeth to me to be more poison in fin , then that the goodness of any or all created righteousness should be able to equipoize or countervaile the evil of it ; for in the transgressing of the law , there is also laesio majestatis : sin reflects upon the law . giver also contemning his authority , rebelling against him ; &c. and so in regard of God vilified in the breaking of his law , the sin by this object becometh infinitely hainous and hateful , though the fact and person be finite . 3. Thus for to preserve and to have kept Adam in that life and felicity wherein he was first placed he had sufficient strength and righteousness ; but that could not recover and raise him up againe , nor nothing that was less then infinite . 4. What God required of us to keep us in favour and happiness , was one thing , and Adam had sufficiency to have given : but now the question is , what God requireth of Christ for the making up of the breach , the appeasing of his wrath , and the full satisfying of his minde and justice according to that Law of Mediatorship laid upon him , the righteousness whereof he hath fulfilled per omnia . The first Adam , in all his perfections and abilities , could never have done the will of God as it is contained and required herein , Psalm 40.78 . 4. Lastly , A better righteousness was needful now , In that God intended to restore , and raise his Elect unto a far more blessed state then an earthly Paradise , even unto an havenly crown and kingdome , where they shall shine like the Sun in the firmament , and their bodies shall be , not natural , as was Adams , but spiritual , made like unto Christs glorious body , 1 Cor. 15.44 . Phil. 3.21 . therefore hath the Lord laid the infinite satisfaction and righteousness of his Son for a foundation of so superexcellent and glorious a structure or edifice , John 17.22 . The glory which thon gavest me , I have given them : and vers. 24. Father , I will that they also whom thou hast given me , be with me where I am , that they behold my glory which thou hast given me . You , to finde out what righteousness is needful , onely consult with the moral Law , and imagine a condition attainable by Christ , which , you say , is onely in respect of certainty of perseverance made happier then Adams . You are peremptory , and Dictator-like in your assertions ; and when you have put your self-liking sense upon the words of any Author , never intended by him , then you canonize him for Orthodox .

M. B. But they never used such expressions in the Antinomian sense , as if hereby , we were made not only perfectly righteous , but also holy , and without sin .

Answ. When the Authors have the same expressions , and use the same words ; yet , if you may be the Glossary , your sinister mind can make their sense to vary and differ . 2. They who say we are persectly righteous , do affirme us to be holy also and without sin in the same sense and manner , but not inherently : for if the law require holiness and righteousness , how can we be justified in Christ , from what the Law hath against us , and yet not be as well holy as righteous in him . and so without sin ? what can be spoken by the Spirit of God more plainly then this , Christ hath loved us , and washed us from our sins in his blood ? Rev. 15. See also Col. 1.22 . And read Luther on Psal. 130. vers. 3. who there saith . They that put not their trust herein alone , that by the death of Christ their sins are taken away , and Gods eyes closed , that he cannot see their sins , must needs perish ; for this onely do the Scriptures set forth , that our life resteth wholly and alonely in the remission of sins , and in that the Lord will not see our sins , but in mercy cover them , &c. In the reading of which words , the said Author of the Honey-comb was much convinced , and sore terrified and troubled , as he confessed . But your carnal reason can put a lower and strange sense upon all such places , and so present them in your own shape , that nothing may offend any : beyond a carnal sense , no truth can be admitted ; what God speaketh plainly , will be received no further , then wit conceiveth , and letteth us see how it may be true , and then we will say , we belive it ; but that is not to give credit unto God , in what in his word he propoundeth , but to assent unto reason , as it comprehendeth .

LECT. XV. Exod. 20.1 .

And God spake , &c.

M. B. HAppily the Law will be more extolled in its digninity then ever , by those opinions which would overthrow it .

Answ. It is impossible for any to extoll the Law above the dignity due and proper to it ; but what you attempt for that purpose , doth neither gaine glory to the Law , nor commendation to your self .

2. You tell us of opinions overthrowing it , yet can let your reader see none more subverting and injurious then your own : Indeed you bear the world in hand , that the adversaries which you have made , or feigned to your self , do speak against the use of the Law and preaching of it , cry down the Law utterly abolish it , &c. all which , with more such-like interwoven stuff , is fasly suggested by you , to render them erroneous and odious : but you can make no such things appear .

M. B. page 139. For we may either take the word Law for the whole dispensation of the commandments , moral , judicial , and ceremonial , or else more strictly for that part we call the moral law , yet with the preface and promises added to it . And in both these respects the law was given as a covenant of grace ( which is to be proved in due time ) or else most strictly for that which is meer mandative and preceptive , without any promise at all .

Answ. It is granted the word Law is capable of the two former significations ; but that in both those respects it was given as a covenant of grace , especially in the later more strict sense for the moral law , Is a new-coyned and bold assertion , lately come out of the mint , having as yet no image or superscription upon it save onely ipse dixit , to make it currant . If your spirits be grown so wanton and confident , by reason of some supposed parts or abilities more eminent in your self , that you will not keep tract of the Orthodox , but slight and reject all humane authority , as falling too short of that height you aime at in your aspiring thoughts , yet reason requireth it of you to shew your reader some clear text of Scripture , upon which you ground your distinction , and positions . If the moral law strictly and properly so called , was given as a covenant of grace , Why is it called a law of works , requiring mans righteousness ? And then Paul argued nothing solidly , when he said , If it be of works , it is no more of grace : and if of grace , it is no more of works ; else grace is no more grace . To admit the one , is to exclude and deny the other : so inconsistent they be in this point , Rom. 11.6 . But you take time to prove it , and you have your asking : and we wait your leisure . In the interim , you present us with as uncouth and unwarrantable an assertion , viz. that the word Law is taken for that which is meer mandative , without any promise at all , &c. It will prove as difficult , as bold an enterprize , to undertake the proof and defence of this . The Scriptures define the law in these words , Do , and live ; and so implyeth the contrary , viz. He that doth not shall dye : so that the mandative is not without the promise , nor threatning . When Paul saith , They that are of the works of the law , are cursed , Gal. 3.10 . doth he not argue convincingly , that the works of the law , which we do in obedience to its command , cannot be secured and set free from the curse ? And that the law is ever invested with divine authority to promise and threaten , to curse and bless , to kill and give life ? I should be afraid so to limit the Lords Soveraignty , and to devest him of so much power in his just and holy law , as to make him some petite and under-ruler or commander , allowing him in his law onely a jurisdiction to make and impose a law , without a full and due reigning power ; having no more light to clear it , then as yet you hold forth unto us . And now with this wittily-devised key , you can pick out , and give us the right sense of all those assertions which the learned have concerning the difference between the Law and the Gospel ; and putting your sense into their words , can make them speak as you please . But though you can shew us no text to ascertaine the verity of any thing , yet you give us a reason , as weak and unsound as is your affirmation viz.

M. B. For if you take ( as for the most part they do ) all the precepts and threatnings scattered up and down in the Scripture , to be properly the law ; and then all the gracious promises , where-ever they are , to be the Gospel ; then it is no marvel if the law have many hard expressions cast upon it .

Answ. This reason seemeth to occasion your forged distinction . And 1. You would father this upon the learned , but tell us of no Author , book , nor testimony . It would have been to your credit , and the justification of your weak and questioned cause , to have produced one sentence or sillable sounding that way . 2. You may seem to disparage the learned too much , as if , confining or ascribing all the promises to the Gospel , or accounting them to be Gospel , they should deny any promise to appertaine to the law . Whereas , I think , you cannot alleadge one learned Author , who doth not grant the law to have its promises also , yea , and to make this difference also between legal and Evangelical promises , that the Evangelical are free and absolute ; the legal , conditional ; Promiss . alia conditionales , aliae gratuita . yet never read I of any hard or undue expressions cast upon the law , as you insinuate . If the curse be not sometime expressely set down , yet it is implicite and necessarily included , wher-ever the law is mentioned , taking it for law moral : but you reserve this to a future time ; and so it is referred .

M. B. pa. 141. In the moral law is required justifying faith and repentance &c. the second commandment requireth the particular worship of God ; insomuch that all the ceremonial law , yea our Sacraments , are commanded in the second commandment .

Answ. 1. You may as well say also , that the judicial law is included in the first commandment , and the second table , and so jumble and confound all in one law , which in their delivery , nature , use , and end , are so distinct . 2. Justifying faith is so called only from the object of it , unto which it hath respect ; Non aliunde nos salutem quam ex evangelio consequi quoniam non alibi suam nobis justitiam Deus patefacil , quae sola nos ab interitu leberat . Calv. but this object is not propounded in the moral law , for the soul to have respect unto : therefore it is an error to teach that justifying faith , properly so called , is required in the moral law , and a confounding of law and Gospel . The righteousness of God is the object of justifying faith ( therefore it is called the righteousness of faith also Rom. 10.6 . and that in opposition to the righteousness of the law . v. 5. ) and it is only revealed in the Gospel ; whence Paul inferreth it to be the power of God to salvation , Rom. 1.16 , 17. and the Gospel is preached for the obedience of this faith , Rom. 1.5 . that is , to call and bring men unto this justifying faith : but if the law do it , it is not the proper office and end of the Gospel . 3. What requireth repentance , must necessarily propound a promise of pardon and acceptance unto the penitent ; but the moral law knoweth , nor offereth no such mercy to any sinner . 4. God cannot be rightly worshipped , nor known , but in Christ the Mediator , by whom alone we have access with boldness , and confidence , Deus nisi in Christo suo coli nec cognosci . Eph. 3.12 . but the law teacheth not Christ . 5. And if our Sacraments be commanded in the second commandment , then they were commanded the Jews ; for whatever the law requireth , it is of them that live under it , as did the Jews , Rom. 3.19 . but I hope our Sacraments were not commanded them to use ; yea , and we by that are to be circumcised , who now have the second comman dment ? 2. If all the ceremonial law be commanded there , then the ceremonial doth not differ in nature and kind from the moral , but as a part from the whole ; Where is the specifical dissirence then ? so that you have vainly distinguished the law into moral ceremonial , and judicial : many other arguments might be used to let you see your great mistake ; but I forbear in a case so clear .

M. B. The moral law hath more particulars , then can be in the law of nature ; hence the Apostle saith , he had not known lust to be sin , had not the law said so , &c.

Ans. As the moral law is not so comprehensive as to containe justifying faith and repentance , so neither do you evince it to be more extensive or large then the law of nature , having more particulars then be in that ; these be your private crotchets . How will it stand with the justice of God , to require more then was given to our nature at first ? And the invalidity of your reason is evident ; for though the Apostle had not known lust by it , yet you know that much of that law lyeth dead and obscure in us ; there be many seeds and remanents of it , which to us be imperceivable , till the Ministery of the moral law do fetch those sparks from under the ashes , revive , and bring them to light . And lust lurketh in our corrupt nature , as fire is in the slint , not known , nor taken notice of , till the law , as the steel , beat it out , and cause it to sparkle abroad ; but it followeth not that the moral law containeth more , because it revealeth more . 2. You take the natural law as it is obliterated , and imperfect in our corrupt nature , and the moral law in its perfection ; an unequal comparison . 3. The sin of lust was there before the law came ; now if there were not a law of nature , or in nature , against which it was , how came it to be sin ? by what law had it a being ? for the knowledge of it , you say , was only by the moral law .

As you pass along , you are ever and anon , like a rash and passionate Schoolmaster , lashing your adversaries without cause , accusing them as guilty of crying down the law , preaching against it . reviling it &c. and the like aspersions you cast upon them ; which argue and bewray too much gall and distemper in you ; but such passages I pass over , being minded not to reply to every extravagant expression , but only to give satisfaction in what is material .

LECT. XVI . Exod. 20.1 .

And God spake , &c.

LAstly , observe in general , that God did not give them his law , till he had humbled them .

Answ. The principal end of giving the law , is , that by it , as an instrument , God may humble us , beating down that pride and presumption in our spirits , conceiting and boasting of what we neither have , nor are .

M. B. p. 151. — To signifie that the law could not be a way of justification .

Ans. And yet you said but lately , that the law requireth justifying faith ; to what end is it , if it show no way to justification ; nor cannot justifie , as you say afterward ? or how can it then be a covenant of grace ?

M. B. God doth use the law as he doth his whole word , to beget and increase the life of grace in us — and in this effect of the law , to increase life , David doth often commend it .

Ans. 1. There be two principal and essential parts of the Covenant of Grace . 1. To hold out the way of justification , peace , and life . 2. To promise and give the Spirit of regeneration and renovation . So Jer. 31.33 , 34. and Ezek. 36.25 , 26. And the law doth neither of these : therefore it is no covenant of grace .

2. There is nothing more against Scripture , and the maine current of all true divinity , then to teach that the life of grace is begot by the law . Here are two great mistakes : First concerning the nature of the life of grace , which is not in works , nor the expressions of inherent holiness or sanctification ; for to move and walk in the law of works , or of our own active righteousness , is a legal life ; but that is the life of grace which reviveth , quickeneth , and comforteth the mortified , Vita anima est sentire gratiam Dei : mors animae est sentire iram Dei . Scult. dejected , and distressed conscience , which lay in extreme wo , and in the shadow of death , being apprehensive of the sentence of condemnation passed upon him by the law and the spirit of bondage . If you know not yet what this life is , and wherein it consists , ask the condemned prisoner , whose life is gone by the law , and he will say , his pardon would be his life , which must come from the meer grace and mercy of his Prince . Your great reading may tell you that when divinity was more pure and distinct then it is now , repentance was said to have two parts . Justificat . vitae hoc est unde nascitur vita . Pisc . 1. Mortification . 2. Vivisication ; and the object of both these is the man , who is spiritually slain by the law , as Rom. 7. and again quickened through the faith of the operation of God , and so made partaker of the first resurrection , Revel. 20.6 . hence it s said , Col. 2.13 . — You hath he quickened together with him , forgiving you all your trespasses ; and the efficient or worker of both these is God , who killeth and maketh alive ; and man is the patient : the soul receiving the pardon of sins , hath entrance into the presence and favour also of God ; and in his favour is life : and his loving kindness is better then life . In his presence is fulness of joy , saith the Psalmist . Hence we read , that justification is to life , Rom. 5.18 . and Christ is the bread of life , whoever eateth of him , shall live for ever , John 6. and whosoever heareth his voice , shall live , John 5.25 . Thus life cometh by believing ; but law is not of faith , Gal. 3.21 . If there had been a law that giveth life , surely righteousness ( which is our justification ) should have been by the law , Gal. 3.21 . for righteousness and life come both one way ; but you confess our righteousness cometh not in that way of the law ; and so I hope , hereafter , you will say life cometh another way .

Here let me commend a sentence or two unto your self and the rest of the brethren ; yet for your sakes I will not English them . Vos falsa imaginatione decipitis miseros homines quasi ex lege vivere debent eóque praetextu in lege ipsos detinetis , Evangelio interea facitis invidiam , quasi in nihilum justitiam redigat , quam ex lege habemus , atqui lex ipsa est quae nos sibi mori cogit — Rom. 7. pulchre describit Paulus , neminem legi vivere , nisi cui lex est mortua ; hoc est , otiosa & fine effectu , nam fimul atque lex in nobis vivere caepit , jem nobis infligere lethale vulnus , quo perimus , &c. ergò qui legi vivunt , nunquam senserunt vigoram legis , ac ne gustarunt quidam quid lex sibi vellet . Calv.

Paulus est hic haereticus omnium hareticissimus ; estque haereses ejus inandita , quia dicit mortuum legi , vivere Dēo . Pseudo-apostoli docebant nisi vixens legi , mortuus es deo , hoc est , nisi vixeris secundum legem coram deo es mortuus . Panlus plane contrarium dicit , Nisi fueris mortuus legi , non poteris vivere Deo , &c. hanc doctrinam ratio & sapientia humana non capit , ideo perpetuò contrarium dicit , scilicet , si vis vivere deo , oportet te legem servare , &c. Est que hoc principium . & una maxima omnium Theologorum , vivens secundum legem , vivit Deo . Luth.

Est omnino impossibile aliquem simul legi & Deo vivere — nunc cessante lege peccato & morte adsit justitia Christi salus , & vita aterna . — Quicquid est in me gratiae , justitiae vitae , pacis ac salutis , id omne est Christi , haecn . ipse mihi donat: aboles legem damnat peccatum & mortem mortificat ut ego vivam , & habeam in ipso aeternam pacem , justitiam , consolationem & vitam .

— Sed Christum intueor & amplector , qui crucifixus , a me apprehensus , mihi dat vitam , sic viverit in me Christus . Corn.

He that hath any Christian experience , knoweth , that when the soul lyeth in death and darkness , the apprehension and presence of Christ ( who is received and cometh into the heart by faith ) is the onely true light , life , peace , and consolation of it . What that law is , David so commended to get life by , is to be known hereafter , together with your second mistake here , viz. that the law is the instrument to beget life , and to sanctifie ; for it is too irksome and vain a thing to speak to these every time you east them in our way .

M. B. p. 153. This is remarakble , that though the former tables were broken , yet now God enters into a covenant of grace with them , as appeareth by proclaiming him self long-suffering , gracious : but yet God causeth the commandments to he written again for them : implying , that these may very well stand with the covenant of grace which opposeth the Antinomian .

Answ. God entred into a covenant of grace with them , not now , but long before ; see Gen. 17.4 , 7. As for me , behold my covenant is with thee , and thou shalt be a father of many nations , vers. 7. And I will establish my covenant between me and thee , and thy seed after thee , for an everlasting covenant , to be a God unto thee , and to thy seed after thee . 2. Though God in great wisdom gave the ten commandments to Abrahams posterity for special ends and purposes ( as now also it is continued in the Church ) yet it is not joyned to the covenant of grace , as if it should perfect ; or alter it , or adde any thing to it . It being intire of it self , and distinct from the law ; their natures , offices , ends , and effects so much differing one from the other . Read Gal. 3.15 , 16 , 17. A place full of light and satisfaction : Brethren , I speak after the manner of men , though it be but a mans covenant , yet if it be confirmed , no man disannulleth or addeth thereto : vers. 16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made , &c. vers. 17. And this I say , that the covenant , that was confirmed before of God in Christ , the law which was four hundred and thirty yeers after cannot disannul , that it should make the promise of none effect . And note by the way , 1. How the covenant ( or Testament , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) and promise are both one with the Apostle , which you stumbled at elswhere . 2. That there is not one word of truth , in what you say to oppose your adversary : but the text is directly against your self . 3. Where you say the law may stand with a covenant of grace , your own words imply , that it is not then a covenant of grace , as you formerly asserted .

M. B. page 155. How necessary it is to have this law promulged , if it were possible , as terribly in our congregations , as it was on mount Sinai ! this would make the very Antinomians finde the power of the law , and to be afraid to reject it .

Answ. 1. If it were so necessary that the outward promulgation or preaching of the law should be so terrible as your wisdom requireth , surely God would have it so : for he hath power to do it : but the special power and terror is inward and spiritual ; God by his convincing spirit making the heart shake , and tremble in the conscience of sin , and a cursed perishing condition : of this terrour and consternation , your Antinomian may scon have much experience as you , yea more , for he findeth death in that ministration , by the reviving of sin , Rom. 7.9 10. and therefore is dead to it , as Gal. 2.19 . but you say life cometh by the law , and so live by doing and working ; an assured argument that you were never truely slain by the law . 2. Would you now have the law become so terrible in your congregations ? why then did you reprove them that made it like a horrid Gorgon , &c. you mean surely this terrour only for the Antinomians , not for others ; you thunder against your adversaries , but deal gently with friends . Also you dash sin out of countenance , which is well ; but do not throw down mans righteousness , but establish it rather .

A little after you say , The Antinomian counteth sin nothing , because of justification . But in what sense doth he so vilifie it ? I dare affirme that none hateth sin more , is so weary of it , complaineth so of its remaining and dwelling in the flesh , and the sorrow it sometime breeds him , &c. And yet if he make light of it , how can he prize justification from it ? he that accounteth nothing of sin , cannot rightly esteem of a Saviour to save from it ; therefore contrarily our counting all things loss and dung , even our best works legal zeal , reformation , and worship , because mingled and defiled with the leprosie of sin , for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Jesus , our desire ever to be found in him , not having our own righteousness , to know nothing but Christ crucified &c. do argue sin to be our greatest and most fearful evil to our apprehensions ; but it is not so with you , and your disciples , who seldome or never preach or desire to hear of a Saviour , of free justification ; and do so wrangle with the doctrine of grace and faith . And lastly , it is confessed that by faith in the blood of Jesus , and the grace of justification raigning in the conscience , sin , Satan , and hell , be conquered , defied , and triumphed over . Who can lay any thing to their charge ? Thanks be to God through our Lord Jesus Christ , &c. he that envyeth this in others , is to be pitied , because of his poor condition . What account do you make of a debt you know is discharged ? It troubleth you little in reference to danger by suite or law .

Lastly , That phrase of Gods not seeing sin in a believer is still an eye-sore to you and many other . And to add this to the former . It argueth that you make nothing of sin . For , 1. If you hated it , you would seek to get your soul cleansed from it . 2. If you loved God , you would not come and appear in his sight untill you were washed from it , seeing it is unto him so hateful and abominable , that he cannot endure the sight of it ; and therefore calleth upon his people to wash and make them clean , and then to come . Or yet , 3. If you feared God , and stood in true aw of him , knowing how terrible he and his presence , is where he seeth and marketh iniquity ( for who may abide it ? Psal. 130.3 . or who then can stand ? ) you durst not abide in his fight without that faith and assurance that the blood of his Son Jesus hath washed and cleansed you from all your sinnes . If , as that Martyr said , the vaile were taken off Moses face , such a glory and dreadful Majesty would break forth , as would confound your spirits , and be intolerable , your sins being set in the light of his countenance ; then you would not deal with God without faith in the blood of Christ ; Extrae Christum horrendum est , imo de Deo cogitare . Calv. nor durst entertaine a thought of him out of Christ , in whom iniquity is done away , never to be remembred any more . Then you cry out , Oh blessed man , whose iniquities are for given , and whose sin is covered , and so use your own words ; say all that ever you preached or writ against this is false , you knew not what you said . Thus a day of temptation and trouble may come , in which you all who have disparaged and despised this , may be brought to acknowledge and embrace it , as an useful and most acceptable truth of God , full of soul-consolation ; which in your wretched security is now loathed and rejected ; the law is so mitigated and modified in your opinion and Ministery , that Sinai is your Sion : you are not afraid to stand there .

LECT. XVII . Exod. 20.1 .

And God spake , &c.

M. B. THe Antinomian pleads for the universal abrogation of the law .

Answ. He is an Antinomian that doth so ; but you cannot finde the adversaries you deal with guilty of such a crime ; yet you are no fit advocate to patronize or defend the law , for it is abrogated by your self , if that be true , as it is most certaine , that lex non damnans ; non est lex , a law without power to condemn is no law : for the law you would establish hath no condemning power , as you say ; therefore the law is by you abrogated . How fully satisfactory is Luther to any reasonable man ! Non quod lex pereat , imo manet vivit & regnat in impiis : sed pius est legi mortuus sicut & peccato , diabolo , Inferno mortuus est , quae tamen manent , & mundus ac impii ea habebunt . Ideo cum Sophistae intelligunt legem abrogari — tu intellige paulum & quemlibet Christianum universae legi abrogari , & mori , & tamen legem manere . Sophisters do understand and take the law to be abrogated ; but the truth is , the Christian is abrogated and dead to it ; and yet the law remaineth entire . Henceforth correct your self , and cease to slander , or mistake your poor brethren , and without cause so to embitter your words with gall and fervour of spirit : and the Lord forgive you .

What further is spoken in this Sermon against the Antinomians , is either chargeable upon Islebius , or some other not known to me : or , 2. Is grounded upon a meer mistake of our tenets , or is answered elsewhere ; so that , to avoide prolixity , I meddle with no more .

LECT. XVIII . Mat. 5.21 , 22.

Yee have heard , that it was said by them of old time , Thou shalt not kill ; and , Whosoever shall kill , shall be in danger of the judgement .

But I say unto you , That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause , shalt be in danger of the judgement : and whosoever shall say to his brother , Racha , shall be in danger of the counsel : but whosoever shall say , Thou fool , shall be in danger of hell-fire .

I Wonder at an Antinomian , who is so apt to oppose the doing of things in love . M. B. p. 173. and doing them by the law together : for doth not the law command every duty to be in love ?

Answ. Did not Christ taxe and reprove the Pharisees for their alms , prayers , sacrifices , &c. which were things commanded in the law , because they wanted pureness of love , and did them in hypocrisie , for praise and self-ends ? 2. It is the chief point of wisdom in the teacher , to discover want of truth , of affection and love to things done according to the outward precept of the law . 3. Whoso doth a thing simply , being moved thereunto by the authority of the law , doth it not in love . 4. Though the law require love in every duty , yet it both findes us in enmity , and yet it cannot breed nor work love in the heart , though it be often pressed to be done , where no such affection is found , nor once spoken of : thus most are suffered to bless themselves in that kinde of doing .

M. B. Yea , we are to love God by the law , because he hath given Christ for us : for the law commandeth to love God for whatever benefit he bestoweth upon us .

Answ. If God command love by the law , because he hath given Christ , then you must presuppose that Christ was given before promise to give him in future , it had been more probable : for the promise of the Messiah was before the giving of the Law . 2. But neither you , nor I ( if we understand what love in truth is ) can love God because the law requireth it , though that be a reason alledged and used for it ; for it is his love shed abroad into the heart that causeth love in us : We love him , because he loved us first . Natural enmity ( whatever we profess otherwise ) cannot be destroyed and abolished , but by faith , which purifieth the heart , and worketh by love .

M. B. God doth work grace in us by this ( the law ) as well as by the Gospel — God doth use the law instrumentally , for to quicken up grace , and increase it in us , as Psal. 1 19. sheweth .

Answ. Paul rendereth that as the onely reason why righteousness cannot come by the law , because it cannot vivifie , quicken , or give life , Gal. 3.21 , the quickening spirit is not adjoyned to it . The proper office and end of the law is to convince us of sin and death , that we may seek righteousness and life in Christ by faith ; the branch liveth and groweth in the vine , and so fructifieth , John 15.

But this controversie you do professedly , and with all your forces of Scripture and Arguments , enter upon and largely handle in your 20 Lecture : therefore let us pass on unto it , for the whole 19 nothing concerneth us .

LECT. XX. Mat. 5.21 , 22.

Ye have heard it hath been said by them of old , &c.

THE Antinomian doth directly derogate from the profitable effect and benefit of the law . M. B. Pa. 187.

Answ. Your accusation and charge will prove too directly peremptory , bold , and unjust : he that acknowledgeth all the effects and benefits of the Law , that the Orthodox or God himself in his word do mention , cannot derogate any jot from it .

M.B. This therefore is the assertion which an Antinomian Author maintaineth , viz. that the law is not an instrument of true sanctification ; and that the promise of the Gospel is the seed or doctrine of the new birth ; and it may not be denied , but that many speeches might fall from some men , which might seem to comply with that opinion .

Answ. Here is strange insolency and loftiness of spirit . All mens eyes must be put out , but yours , or theirs who see as you see : you pretend learning and reading ; but how is the judgement of the learned slighted and contemned by you ? you stand up as a zealous advocate pleading for the Law ; but what illegality and injustice is this ? with what scorn and lordliness do you insult over your Adversary ? and would bear , and beat down him , the truth , and his innocency , under the foot of pride and disdain . Your single opinion must be preferred before all , and received by all : in your conceit it carrieth in it the light of the Sun : here is the Popes spirit , all erre but he : all is Gospel that comes from him : his word is a law ; onely his Chair is wanting . But what mean the Presisident and Fellows of Sion-Colledge to do in the end , who so approve and applaud this man , and his Book ? Intend they hereby to bring in and establish a piece of new and strange divinity , and to reject and overthrow what is old and true ?

1. It may not be denyed say you .

Answ. But if it might , then perhaps it would be denyed ; but there is that convincing power in the light of simple truth , that will force even the most impudent somewhat to yeeld .

2. Yet see what mincing he useth , and how loth he is to grant the whole truth , and that the world should know that his Adversary hath any of the learned Orthodox truly and really for him , or that he himself opposeth any in this but a vilified and despised Antinomian . Many speeches might fall , saith he , from some men ; as if they were half a sleep , or not so considerate as he is , when they let such speeches fall : or at least intended no such thing , or not in our sense , as he often saith ; for it is in him to put what sense or gloss he pleaseth upon their words , that so they may not be for us , whenas the same truth , yea totidem , & ipsissimis verbis , is asserted by both .

3. From some men . And are they not men of least worth and account too in the Church ? I dare say you do think no better of them for it . They are but some then : perhaps you mean few ; and yet I think you can hardly name one learned and sound Author , from whose pen the same assertion hath not fallen .

4. Might seem to comply with that opinion . Multa videntur , quae non sunt . What do they seemingly accord with us , but in truth and reality are all for you , or as you will have them ? who have learned to make quidlibet ex quolibet : yet why do you not produce one for you ? because you scarce can do it .

Reader , If thou hast the Assertion of grace , and wouldst turn to page 166. and 170. thou maist find there Augustine , Luther , Calvin , Bullinger , Cornerus Perkins , Cudworth , Brentius , Piscator , Fox , Tindal , and Rollock : unto which it is easie to add as many more Orthodox all punctual and full to the point affirming what I say ; and their words are direct , full , and exclusive , denying this power and work to the law : wherefore I am not the first deviser or broacher thereof , nor alone in this opinion , as walking in an unbeaten path . But unto me it is most strange , that M. B. should be so self-confident , and bold of spirit , as to presume to carry it with violence against all others . Let me commend unto thee the words of Perkins , because he is worthily approved of , and best known unto the simple sort , upon Gal. 3.2 . Here , saith he , we see the difference between the Law and the Gospel : the law doth not minister the Spirit unto us , for it onely sheweth our disease . and giveth us no remedy ; the Gospel ministereth the Spirit . And upon Gal. 2.19 . Evangelical sorrow is sorrow for sin , because it is sin , this indeed is the grace of God ; but it is not wrought by the law , but by the preaching of mercy and reconciliation &c. the Law then being the cause of no good thing in us . And Cudworth on Gal. 6.2 . in the last difference between Law and Gospel , hath these words , The law is no instrumental cause of faith , repentance or any saving grace . Is this now but seemingly to comply with our opinion , when they say the law is no instrumental cause of faith , repentance , nor of any saving grace , nor yet of any good thing in us ? and still these Authors were no Antinomians , but we must be so , because our Adversaries , like those of Stephen , Act. 7. do rule , and will have it so . I tremble to consider the woful consequences , if the Ecclesiastical power should be once in their hands : but I trust God will not suffer the wise and honourable Parliament so to intrust them . But let us listen what his conceit is .

M. B. I shall now labour to maintain the positive part , that the law preached may be blessed by God instrumentally to work the conversion of men .

An. The question is not of Gods power whether he may or can do it , but whether he hath done it : let it appear in all the New Testament , that any one was converted , but by the Gospel : Nay Paul , and Priests , with others , who had been zealous in the way of the law , were then onely converted when they received the Gospel , and become obedient to the faith , Act. 6.7 . or did God ever reveal it , that his will is to convert by the law ? God can or may make heavy mountains to ascend as high as the Sun , and there abide ; and the waters in the Sea to burn like straw or other combustible matter : but he never did so as yet . If you shew it to be his will , we shall question it no further .

M. B. And it is necessary to make this good .

Answ. Because you have undertaken it , and are resolved to oppose the apparent and generally received truth : to be contrary to all the Orthodox : to gratifie Sion . Colledge : to get a name to your self , of being a knowing man , seeing more then all other learned Divines : or at least , to maintain your owne credit , now it is necessary for you .

M. B. For were the contrary true , it would be a Ministers duty in great part to lay aside the preaching of the Moral Law , as not instrumental and subservient to that maine end of the ministry , which is the conversion of souls .

Answ. If I take your words in their true sense , they argue , 1. ( I am sorry to speak it ) that M. B. knoweth not what conversion of the soul is : but this may be tryed by and by . 2. That he intendeth , when he preacheth , to convert people by the Law , and looketh that the Spirit should make it effectual for that purpose : and however he putteth in , or subservient to that main end , yet he meaneth not onely preparatorily , for that he saith he cannot yeeld unto ( which yet is the clear judgement , and constant and sound doctrine of all true Divines ) but he will be singular . But see his ground , and how sandie , uncertain , and weak it is , to lay and erect an edifice of so great consequence upon it .

M. B. I suppose that Jesus Christ hath obtained of God by his death , that such efficacy and vertue should go forth in the Ministery , that whether it be by Law or Gospel he preacheth , the souls of men may be healed and converted thereupon .

Answ. And must your meer supposition satisfie us in a controversie ( so newly , needlesly , and yet dangerously started up , to the great offence and disturbance of the Church ) of this nature , and high concernment ? you may suppose , Christ hath redeemed all , men and Devils . A Papist supposeth that Christ by his death hath obtained that his Alms-deeds , Penance , and good works should have a meritorious vertue and efficacy in them for pardon and salvation : and upon that deceitful foundation or supposition , the silly deluded wretch buildeth and hazardeth his everlasting salvation . Oh that any should be so simple and unwise , to content himself with an I supposed it is so . 2. You say , whether it be by law or Gospel ; so , as if God and Christ are indifferent , and it is left to mans choice to use either , as he liketh , for conversion : that is more liberty then is allowed you .

3. That the souls may be healed and converted . The right order is , first to be converted , then healed , Mat. 13.15 . But let this pass ; yet it is requisite that we agree about the terms ( for some doubts or differences may arise from the ambiguity of the words ) yet not as if I would yeeld that regeneration , conversion , or healing ( of which I see you make no difference ) in whatever Scripture-acceptation , are wrought instrumentally by the law ; but to help the weak reader , and to clear the truth every way .

And first : Regeneration is the begetting again of the soul to God , which God doth freely of his owne accord by the word of truth , Jam. 1.18 . but because this will not be current , that this is meant of the Gospel onely ( as is objected , and as is to be discussed more fully in the next Lecture ) in that the law is also called the word of truth ; Let me therefore add two pregnant Texts , to put this out of all doubt , that it is to be understood of the Gospel exclusively . The first is Eph. 1.13 . In whom you also , after you heard the word of truth , the Gospel of your salvation : by which Paul telleth , how the Ephesians came to their faith and hope in Christ , namely by the preaching of the Gospel . So saith Calvin , He adorneth the Gospel with two Epithets , in that he calls it the word of truth , and in that it is the instrument of salvation ; which two adjuncts , saith he , are diligently to be observed . — And the Gospel is not onely a certain truth , which cannot deceive ( for so is the Law ) but 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 he calls the word of truth , as if properly no truth were without it : and the vertue and efficacy of it is such , that it bringeth salvation unto us , as it is also Rom. 1.16 . The Gospel is the power of God to salvation &c. and therefore Paul was not ashamed , nor afraid to preach it at Rome also . If the Law would have served , and Paul had known also this your liberty , and chose to use either law or Gospel , he needed not to shun , nor shrinke in the preaching of it , for every mans heart is principled to approve and receive that doctrine having the seeds and effect of the law naturally in his bosome ; but the Gospel is supernatural , and the soul is indisposed to receive it of it self , yea and strongly byassed and inclined against that way of peace and life revealed by it ; for it maketh void , rejecteth , and casteth downe all the excellencies of man , his free-will , strength , righteousness , wisdome , goodness , as being vanity , folly weakness , sin , and vile with God ; so to prepare and make way in the soul to bring in and commend Gods grace to be all-sufficient and that Christ alone may be exalted and rejoyced in . Hence the mystery of the Gospel was to the Gentiles foolishness , and to the Iew a stumbling-block . 1 Cor. 1.23 .

Also it is more then evident , that this word of the Gospel was the instrument of converting all those Churches to whom Paul writ , as his Epistles do testifie ; as besides these mentioned places to the Romans Corinthians , and Ephesians you may also see in Gal. 1.6.8.9 . Col. 1.5 . Phil. 1.5 . who were called into the fellowship of the Gospel . But what need the lighting of a Candle at noon-day , unless it be still dark Saturday with us . The second remarkable place is 1 Pet. 1.23 , 25. Being born again , not of corruptible seed , but incorruptible , by the word of God , which liveth and abideth for ever : and vers. 25. he expounds himself , saying . And this is the word which by the Gospel is preached unto you . If need were , a cloud of expositors might be here produced to evince and confirm it , that this instrumental word of regeneration is not the Law , but the Gospel .

It is true , some tell us of a twofold regeneration , or rather a twofold sense of the word ; by the one , the soul cometh to a second new being : and by the other , it hath the image of God reinstamped on it ; And of a regeneration of Faith , and another of holiness of nature and life ; but I would trouble none with these distinctions : yet this I add , that Melancthon upon Iohn , observeth , that Christ calleth our justification , regeneration ; and indeed it is a new creation , and the putting of the soul into a new and happy condition , for thereby it hath reconciliation and peace with God , Rom. 5.

2. And there is a twofold healing . 1. Of our spiritual estates : and thus we are said to be healed by the stripes of Christ , Isa. 53.5 . who is the repairer of this breach : and as for that wound of conscience ( in that day when sin doth bite and sting , and the law accuse and terrifie ) none other plaister can cure it , but the blood of Christ , who by his eternal spirit offered himself to purge and purifie the conscience , Heb. 9.14 . and this is done by the application of faith ; for health or salvation is onely in Christ , and in nothing else you can name : And as Moses lifted up the Serpent , so must the Son of man be lifted up , that whosoever believeth in him might not perish , but have everlasting life John 3.14 15. 2. There is an inchoate and partial healing of our natures , hearts and lives , which is effected by the Spirit of Christ , renewing and changing all and every member of his mystical body , whereof he is the head : but as the Moral Law is not the instrument to reveal and hold forth Christ crucified ; so Faith , by which the soul comes to be sensibly healed , and having communion with Christ to receive vertue from him , this Faith is onely instrumentally by the Gospel , which is preached to all for the obedience of Faith , Rom. 16.25 , 26. And if our inheritance come by the law ( in part or in whole ) then Faith is made void , and the promise made of no effect , Rom. 4.14 .

3. And lastly , Conversion may be taken , 1. for the change of the condition , as when who was in bondage is enlarged , set free , delivered out of the hands of his enemies : and of far off , is made near , as Iohn 8.36 . Ephes. 2.13 . Col. 1.21 . or 2. for the turning of the heart to God , Act. 26.18 . To turn them from Satan to God . If thou wilt return , return unto me .

3. For the change and alteration in the soul , when God sanctifieth a man throughout , &c.

4. A man may change his religion , as did the Jewish-Proselytes : and his outward way and manner of life , being refined and reformed according to the letter of the law , as the Pharisee , Luke 18.

Now to apply all . Hence I infer , and say , that it is never read in the Scripture , that the soul was made spiritually free , and estated in grace and favour , by the preaching of the Moral Law : but the office of it is to arrest , convince , shut up the soul under sin , the curse , and condemnation , Gal. 3.22 . the law and the Gospel are the two keys that Christ gave , that by the one , sinners might be shut and bound ; and by the other , set free , and brought forth , Mat. 18.18 .

2. Neither did the Law instrumentally convert and turn the heart to God : for Christ is the way to the Father ; his blood and cross slayeth the enmity that is between divine justice and the sinner , and removeth all lets whatever did hinder or separate , and so openeth a free way for access , Heb. 10.19 , 20. and his righteousness is the melius terminus , bond or mean of union between God and the soul , bringing them into a sure and everlasting covenant of peace : he is first King of righteousness , and after that King of Salem , that is , of peace Heb. 7.2 . Now Christ , his death and resurrection , with the fruits and benefits thereof , are the subject and peculiar treasures of the Gospel , whereof Paul was made a Minister , that he might preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ , Eph. 3.7 , 9. further God cannot be com'd unto , known , nor enjoyed , nisi in Christo suo , but in Christ . And he gaineth and draweth the soul with cords of love : he appears gratious and merciful to poor sinners beaten downe , humbled , and brought to deaths door in the conscience of sin ; else the soul being afraid of him , would with Adam flee away , and hide it self from him : hence passim , men are exhorted to turne to the Lord , because he is gratious and merciful , Joel 2.13 . Psal. 86.5 . Hos. 6.12 . We are to hold forth God in Christ reconciling the world unto himself , and not imputing their sins unto them : and as Ambassadours for Christ , we pray men in Christs stead to be reconciled unto to God , 2 Cor. 5.18 , 20. Now this cannot be by the ministery of the Law , by which cometh the knowledge of sin , for it worketh wrath , Rom. 4.15 . threatneth with the curse and death , Gal. 3.10 . And thus the Law doth by the will and appointment of God , to force man out of himself , to destroy all self-confidence , and trust in any goodness of his owne , and to make him to seek out , and to hearken after Christ , the true and onely right door set open in the Gospel : that by him the soul may have entrance , being found in him , not having its owne righteousness which is of the Law , but that which is through faith in Christ , The righteousness which is of God by faith , Phil. 3.9 . It is a vain , and a strange conceit , that the soul should convert to God by the preaching of the Law , sith it can onely turne and come unto him by faith , which nothing doth so much cross and hinder as the Law : and it putteth the soul upon a contrary way .

3. But if by conversion you mean ( as happily you do ) the change of the disposition and frame of the soul : It is as certain also , and clear , that God doth not this by the law , but by Gospel : thus Act. 15.9 . God purifieth the heart by faith : and Acts 26.18 . they sanctified by faith . This is the special commendation that Paul giveth of the Gospel , that therein we all with open face behold the glory of the Lord , as in a glass , and are changed into the same image from glory to glory even by the Spirit of the Lord .

Againe , can mans nature be changed till he be united and ingrafted into Christ the true vine ? and doth not vertue come by that insition or union ? And was it ever taught , or read , that the law should be that ministery by which this is wrought ? If the law do not set this object Christ before the soul , nor is no mean to bring and joyn it to him ; how can it be an instrument to give and communicate the Spirit of Christ ? Indeed , a legal spirit or power it hath , which hath been effectual to work a great deal of reformation and legal strictness , having a specious and deceitful shew and lustre , as we see in the Pharisees , who therefore were admired in their age . O Sir , if you would set before your own , and the eyes of your people , duely and daily , that exceeding kindness of God , and sweetness of his so surpassing love in Christ in so infinite expressions of it , and seek to affect both your own and their hearts with it ; you would finde what an incredible force and vertue is in it , far beyond any power in a legal Ministery , to melt , gaine , and leaven the soul , transforming it into its own nature and image , which is love and mercy ; and so disposing you to do all things of the law freely and willingly , which are but the offices and duties of love . And the law was given not to beget this love , but that by requiring it of us , either love or enmity as , it is in us , might be bewrayed , and made manifest . In a word , no sounder , further , nor better conversion can be wrought by the law , then was in Paul , before he received the Faith ; who in that his zeal of God was a blood-sucker and butcher of Christians , Christs silly and harmless sheep ; for he was inwardly in the gall of bitterness , &c. and so are too many this day , as we see , finde , and feel , who might be metamorphozed by the Gospel , and of wolves become lambs ; like Priest , like People , according to their pasture they feed in , viz. as the nature of the doctrine is they receive , so they are : where much law is , there hardness of heart , cruelty , self-love , &c. but want of meekness , humbleness , and mercy . And it will ever be true , that a legal zeal is persecuting .

4. If lastly , you hold this last sort of conversion to be by the law , viz. to make a loose and profane man strict and religious in his course of life ( which is properly no souls conversion ; for both he may be in statu quo prius , no changling in his state , and his nature was principled for this way ) this may be granted you : but alas who seeth not that this is hypocritical , feigned & unsound . Luther saith , The law can but make hypocrites , if there be no further work but what is by it .

This I ingenuously profess ( what ever you may think of it ) that my desire is not to know or think of God out of Christ , but to confine all the powers and workings of my soul unto that so pleasant and amiable object , God reconciled in his Son . And so to set him before me gracious , propitious , loving , &c. in all the events , occurences , and conditions of this life . And this is the true and onely office and exercise of faith . And thus I deal with God , even as he also dealeth with me , ( according to Luthers expression ) without the Law , in his Covenant of meer grace ; the more I can do so , the greater confidence I have towards him , the better every thing he doeth pleaseth me ; the more welcome is the Cross , and the more apt and able I am to bear and digest it , the more is my heart and affections lively and sweetly stirred up , and enlarged to love God , and to delight my self in him : by this mean the soul is made merry and kept joyful in the Lord , and like an Instrument in good tune , it is ready for use upon any occasion . And the inward appearing and manifestation of God unto the soul in love and tender mercy , doth melt it , and effectually change and overcome the enmity and maliciousness of my naughty heart and nature . And this light I endeavour to hold out to all , and to walk in this way of loving kindness , long-suffering , and compassion towards every one , in doctrine and life , holding it the wisest , most direct , effectual ; and Gospel-like course and way , thus to overcome the frowardness and evil that is in man , with lenity and goodness , even as God in this way prevented and overcame me . The more I can look into that gentleness , aimableness , and those fatherly affections in God through Christ Jesus towards me , and that secreet bosome of divine love is so laid open ; the more are all fears banished , discontentments swallowed up , and I am heartned to go on chearfully in a Christian course , as best becometh that holy and heavenly calling . And the more abundantly Gods thoughts of peace are discovered unto me , the more peace and rest I thereby finde bred and preserved in my thoughts . You may account it a licentious doctrine , or otherwise asperse it with indignities , because you have little skill of it : and may bridle your self and disciples by another mean and kinde of woful doctrine ; but when you have done , I wish you might feel how your owne pulses do beat . But I proceed .

You deny the Law to work onely preparatorily in conversion . And I thinke he never had experience of convesion , that is of your mind ; you would make men believe you sit downe with a legal reformation ( as is the case of too many ) instead of a Gospels-conversion : or that the law had never as yet its due and perfect work upon you , for then you would sing another song : When the commandment came sin revived and I dyed , Rom. 7. Did ever any come to life , but by death ? And when a man hath seen and felt nothing but sin and death in himself , the law cannot tell him , nor let him know of a righteousness and life ordained for him in another out of himself ; and therefore here it ceaseth to help . He that expecteth conversion by the Law , may as well seek light in darkness , life in death , conversion where confusion , terrour , and desperation is . Who can credit your bare word in this , that the law , which is found both by Scripture and experience to be the word that revealeth and worketh wrath and death , should yet be the ministry also of conversion to the soul ? I cannot do it .

M. B. Onely two things must be premised .

Answ. Nay not onely two , but a third also , viz. that what you say is infallibly true without exception ; your new divinity must pass for current .

M. B. First , that the law could never work to regeneration , were it not for the Gospels promise .

Answ. You mean not , that the Gospel-promise should be any ingredient to the ministry of the law , and so by the vertue and efficacy of this ( as some special pearl used amongst other things , in themselves of little or no force ) this cure or work should be effected : but you say that vertue should go forth equally and indifferently by law or Gospel ; and this because God hath promised to give a new heart through Christ as the Medium , by and in whom he creates and changes it anew ; for so you would contradict your self : but thus you intend , that Gods promise to give this heart is grounded on Christ , as the reason of making it ; but the performance may be by the law . But is it your part to make this to appear for truth ? By regeneration we are become children to God ; but if this be by the law , then are we but like Ishmael , children of the bond-woman . Well , your words want weight and credit too . I wonder you should think such private fancies would ever be received , having no warrant but your pen. What have you no Text nor Author to produce , not one sentence or word from either , for confirmation ?

M. B. So that while a Minister preaching of any commandment , doth thereby mold and new frame the heart .

Answ. You want a probatum est , for it .

M. B. All this cometh by Christ , who therefore dyed , and ascended into heaven , &c.

Answ. Every word of God is pure : add thou not to his word , lest he prove thee , and thou be found a lyer , Prov. 30.5 , 6. Where is it said that Christ dyed and ascended to give such power and vertue unto the law ?

M. B. So that there never was in the Church meer pure Law , nor meer pure Gospel .

Answ. It is a heavy accusation and charge ; never ? what not in the Prophets , Apostles nor yet Christs time ? but alway a Miscellaneous , or mixt doctrine ? this seemeth too bold and rash . If you shuffle all together ; it was not alway so : the promise in Paradise , That the seed of the woman shall bruise the head of the Serpent ; and that to Abraham , Gen. 12. That in Christ all the families of the earth shall be blessed , was surely pure Gospel , without any Law .

M. B. But they have been subservient to each other in the great work of conversion .

Answ. Subserviency was alway granted and taught ; but that may be without mixture . Christ , or the Gospel and the Law , cannot be and dwell together : and as the dead fly marreth the Ointment in the box , so the least thing of the law mingled with the Gospel , corrupteth it , and wholly destroyeth it , saith Luther ; they are so repugnant and opposite ; you know the nature and operations of contraries , and the doctrine of grace and of works are contrary : Rom. 11. If of grace , it is no more of works .

You say you approve of Luther , Qui scit inter legem & Evang , discernere &c. sciat se esse theologum : but you will not meddle with that now .

Answ. No , nor no time else , it is needless ; if they were alway intermingled , how can they be otherwise now ? and if either severally , or both joyntly may effect true conversion , what need we make a difference ? or why it is of so great consequence to give an exact difference between them , I understand not . But in the closure , you seem as if you would have eat your own words , saying : God may make the opening of the moral law instrumentally to concur thereunto : you are providing hereby some moor rome aforehand , for fear of that strait your former assertion brought you into .

M. B. The second thing which I premise , is this : That howsoever the law preached may be blest to conversion , yet the matter of it cannot be blest to Justification , Adoption , or consolation .

Answ. More strange still ! what conversion is it which is not included in Justification ? by it the soul is re-united and reconciled to God . Totus processus a peccate , &c. The learned have taught and told us , that the whole passage and way from sin , wrath , and death , unto righteousness , favour , and life , is by mean of free justification . What is blest to justifie , is blest to convert us to God : but the Gospel , and not the Law you grant , is blest to Justification , Adoption , Consolation . When Paul did beseech the Corinthians to be reconciled to God , 2 Cor. 5.19 , 20 or to receive the Atonement , was not that to turn to God ? no , God had the heart : to eschew evil and do good , is not to turne unto God . My son , give me thy heart , and then let thy eyes observe my wayes . Christ is the way to God . Again , is it possible to partake of Adoption , whereby we become children , by one doctrine , and to receive the qualification , or divine image or likeness reinstambed on us , by another doctrine ? 3. Is not our Reconciliation , or coversion , the ground of our hope and consolation ? The promise of the Gospel giveth no ground of hope or consolation to the unconverted , 1 Pet. 1.3 . We are begotten again to a lively hope . Who can have hope in God , or consolation from him , but he that is regenerated , or converted ? or is there any ground , or reason of either , but onely in this , that we are called and converted to the faith of the Gospel ? Blessed be God , who hath given us everlasting consolation , and good hope through grace , 2 Thes. 2.16 . You put in after , Not in any thing he doth , as if you made no difference between conversion , and mans doing , or work ; which is gross . And yet elsewhere you erect much hope and consolation of future good and glory upon mans doing and duty , which here you deny : see pag. 40. where you say there is a promise made to our works , &c.

M. B. Therefore let us not confound Law and Gospel , nor yet make them so contrary in their natures and effects , that where one is , the other cannot be .

An. If this your doctrine doth not confound them , while you say they were never pure , nor distinct in the Church , and not telling what is Law , what Gospel , what then doeth it ? But who will regard how promiscuously he preach , seeing , if he desire and intend either regeneration , healing , or conversion of the soul ; or yet ( as pag. 192. ) the increase of grace and holiness , the Law , as Gospel , may indifferently be preached by him , and blessed by God ? And though in respect of the use and end intended , the law be subservient ; yet in their way propounded , Gods and mans righteousness ; and of the effects produced by either , viz. life , and death , they are and must be contrary .

M. B. And this must needs be the opinion of all sound Divines , whatsoever may fall from them at other times ; as appeareth by their common answer to the Papists question ; If the Law and the commands thereof be impossible , to what purpose then doth he command them ? Then we answer , That those commands are not onely informing of a duty but they are practical and operative means appointed by God to work at least in some degree , that which is commanded .

Answ. You know , they do not plainly and professedly say , this is their opinion ; and therefore without alledging one sentence out of any directly to second this of yours , you labour to derive and infer it as busily as you may ; such poor shifts are you put unto . 2. Neither is it the opinion of all , for those are as sound whose answer is , That the law doth therefore command things now impossible , that we may see our great loss by the fall , with our present disability , that so we may be humbled a viled and confounded in our selves . 3. To incline and dispose the soul to look into the Gospel-way , in which all cometh , as to beggers , by faith and prayer : Therefore Augustin saith , God commandeth things impossible , not as you say , that in commanding he may give power , but that we thereby feeling our owne utter insufficiency , may be occasioned to turn precepts into prayers , saying , Da quod jubes . God bids us turn , not thereby to enable us , but that finding thereby both the necessity of it , and also our inability , we may cry , Turn thou us and we shall be turned . Thus we see whose hand worketh the will and deed .

2. You also still mince the matter , saying , At least in some degree : you love to play at small games , rather then sit out : you are uncertain , not resolved as yet what to affirm and stick unto , this being a fiction of your owne , and no Scripture or Author can be produced to confirm or countenance it .

It was never questioned , but what is wrought by the ministry of the word , is to be attributed to the Spirit , as the principal efficient : and other passages ( of which he still giveth some verbal touch ) being already cleared , I now proceed to his Arguments .

M. B. I bring these Arguments to prove the Law , and preaching of it , the means of Conversion .

1. That which is attributed to the whole word of God , as it is Gods word , ought not to be denyed to any part of it : Now this is made the propertie of the whole word of God , to be the instrument of conversion , 2 Tim. 3.16 .

Answ. 1. Your proposition is unsound , and will not be granted : many things are often attributed to the word in general , which canot be affirmed of every part of it , Rom. 15.4 . Whatsoever things are written , were written for our learning , that we through patience and comfort of the Scripture might have hope ; that is , saith Piscator , through patience arising from the comfort of the Scripture , viz. that be written aforetime . Now in the second premise , page 188. you tell us , that however the law may be blest to conversion , yet it cannot be the ground of our justification , adoption , and consolation : nor a man cannot have hope , nor comfort in whatever he doth , but it must be the promise onely of the Gospel . See how your self will not have righteousness , comfort , and hope from every part of the word , no from no part of the law , but do restrain it to the Gospel onely , and yet the greatest part of what was then written was law . 2. Your Assumption is denyed also , viz. That it is the property of the whole word to be the instrument of conversion . And your place 2 Tim. 3.16 . will not conclude it . For first , the Apostle speaketh not there of conversion , but of conversation , manners and life , to the converted .

Secondly , If all Scripture were to reprove , correct ; then none is to comfort ; but one part is to reprove , and another for consolation , a third for doctrine , &c. law is to kill , and Gospel to make alive ; what part is for one effect and purpose , hath not formally any partial ability or fitness for another ; let the eye see , the tongue speak , and the feet walk , as being purposely made and fitted for their proper offices . The whole Scripture is as a promptuary or full Treasury , out of which may be drawne and taken what is needful for faith and manners : but what is for manners , will be unaptly used to build up in the faith . Also Matth. 13. the word compared to the seed , is vers. 19. called by Christ himself , the word of the kingdom , or note of distinction : and by it is meant the Gospel , as all know . Lastly , for that place , Heb. 4.12 . let Piscator satisfie you if the context will not serve you : he saith it is Sermo Evangelii , the word of the Gospel , which is effectual to pierce the heart , and convince the minde of the truth of the heavenly doctrine in it : so that none can with a quiet conscience derogate from the credit or verity of it . And he addeth , that usitatissimum est , &c. It is a very usual thing with Paul , by the word of God in general , to mean the word of the Gospel .

M. B. 2. Argument is taken from those places where the law is expresly named to be instrumental in this great work ; not to name that place Rom. 7.14 . where the law is called spiritual in that respect , as well as in others , because it is that which worketh spiritually in us : as Paul was carnal , because he wrought carnally .

Answ. Indeed that place might well have been spared in this controversie : for you finde nothing in it for your turne . It is called spiritual , because of the spiritual nature of it , in opposition to Pauls , which was carnal ; and because Paul was carnal , therefore he wrought carnally ; but his working carnally , did not make him carnal . Also the law is called spiritual , because of its spiritual discovering and convincing power or efficacy ; but not because of any spiritual change it wrought upon Paul , as the whole context and every circumstance there maketh it plain : the law let him see the vitiousness of his nature , what repugnancy and contrariety was in him to that purity , holiness , and perfection held forth in the law ; and so occasionally , by the commandment , sin became exceeding sinful , vers. 13.

M. B. The places are clear out of Psalm 119. and Psal. 19.7 . The Law of God is perfect , converting the soul . That which the Antinomian objecteth , is , that the Hebrew word doth signifie largely any doctrine , and so may comprehend the whole word of God .

Answ. You say , that others , as well as they Antinomian , take the law so largely ; so that you see your Adversarie is not single in his opinion , as you are , who can produce no Author : but onely say , It seemeth good to expound that phrase in such a manner . And otherwise it seemeth it would cross your designe , else I see , nor you do shew no reason . But Luther , and some others upon that place , Psal. 19.7 . do take the law for the moral law : but I dare say , you will not stand to their exposition of it . Luther saith , This is no absolute commendation of the law , but it is to be understood , legem talem factans esse per fidem : non talia facit lex : The law worketh not these it self , but they are effected by the influence of the Sun of righteousness , inwardly quickning , reviving , and comforting the soul through the faith of the Gospel . The law giveth , nor hath no such heat or vertue of it self ; but produceth contrary effects . It may indeed , saith he , convert the eye , mouth , hand , ears , & omnes vires , sed magis avertit cor odio paenarum , & indignatione prohibitae concupiscentiae , sed cor non est rectum , & spiritus non est fidelis . In brief , his judgement is , that after the soul is justified and converted by the Gospel , then it loveth the law , which it hated before ; and now it doeth not avert , or , as being afraid , she from God in his law , but with confidence and delight draweth nigh unto him , and observeth the things of the law , because the Spirit of Christ in the Gospel maketh them sweeter to the soul then all the riches and pleasures of this life . Thus it s the doctrine of reconciliation by Christ believed on , that marvelously altereth the Christians heart , causing it to convert and turn to God , as being thereby able to abide his sight and presence , and to love his saw : Et Amans legem non potest eam satis landare , adeo placet , quae prius adeo displicuit . You say nothing , that hath any strength in it against the truth held out and maintained by us . And by this you may see , whence it was , that David so commended the law strictly taken , because his heart was so altered by the faith of the operation of God . It is remarkable , saith Luther , that the way to love and keep the law , is to believe and receive the Gospel : from this belief issueth love and all true obedience , and it is not bred and effected by the law commanding and requiring it : By faith we establish the law , Rom. 3. ult.

M. B. That opinion which would make Christ not take an instrumental way for conversion of men in his first Sermon ; wherein he was very large , that must not be asserted : but to hold that the preaching of the law is not a Medium to conversion , must needs be to say , Christ did not take the nearest way , &c.

Answ. You answer your self , page 169. where your words are , That our Saviours intent was only to explicate the law better then did the Scribes and Pharisees , that so they might be sensible of sin , and discover themselves to be fouler , and more abominable then ever they judged themselves : unto which let me add , And that by requiring and so letting the hearers see a necessity of a more absolute righteousness then was held forth even in the doctrine of the Scribes and Pharisees , he might so destroy all confidence in their own works , prevent the establishing of mans righteousness , and prepare and dispose them to hearken after his righteousness : for he is the end of the law for righteousness to al that believe , Rom. 10.4 . And by this it may appear that he used the law preparatorily to justification and conversion ; as you in part are forced to grant it to be the opinion and doctrine of all Orthodox Divines , and yet it is thwarted by you , who love to have a way by your self .

M. B. If the law of God have that objectively in it , that may work exceedingly upon the heart when set home by Gods Spirit , then it may be used instrumentally , as well as the Gospel : but it hath &c.

Answ. Here is nothing but the vain reason of man . If God be otherwise pleased , what is it , how glorious , fit , and worthy soever it may seem for this in our eyes ! The Sun in the firmament is a glorious object to look upon , when we have eyes : but God useth it not therefore to give and restore the use of sight to those that be blind : the seeing man findeth variety of delightful objects to look at among the creatures , but they finde him not eyes therefore .

M.B. 5. If the law of God may be blessed after a man is converted , to the increase of his grace and holiness , why not then to the first beginning of it ? That it is for the increase of of Godliness , appeareth by experience .

Answ. Every Christians experience teacheth him , that the more he inwardly seeth and feeleth that divine love that pardoneth , reconcileth , and preserveth the soul in that everlasting covenant of sure mercies , and peace , the more it loveth againe ; and in love , hateth evil , escheweth it , doth good , is every way cheerfully obedient . I love the Lord ( saith David ) because he heard me , when I called upon him in the time of trouble , and delivered my soul from death , my eyes from tears , and my feet from falling . What bred and caused love , and gained the heart to God at the first , that same is of continual force still to enlive and enlarge the affections towards him . But because sins are forgiven , it is said , she loved much , Luke 7. and if this Candle be put under a bushel , if this Sun , the light of Gods countenance , do not shine forth upon the Solissequium , the soul of a believer , it will be dark , dull , and indisposed to whatever good you can propound to it ; therefore is it requisite that faith be nourished , and ever operative and lively in apprehending and feeding upon that exceeding kindness of God in Christ , that so it may be more quick and free in all holy expressions . Faith works by love : if faith dye , or wax cold , by which the soul liveth , the law can but little work upon , or affect the heart . Besides , as the Christians beginning , so his building up and increasing is in another way , and by other means then are meerly legal ; he lives and grows in the Vine Christ , and thereby fructifieth .

M. B. It is hard to think that a Minister having opened any moral duty of the law , may not pray to God to cloath that word with power to change the heart of the hearers .

Answ. Why should man thinke it hard , or be offended at any thing , where he findeth it Gods will that it be so and no otherwise ? 2. If God reveal not his minde and willingness to put forth any renewing power in the law , how can you then pray in faith to be heard ? 3. True prayer is for the fulfilling of his promise in his own way , and not in ours .

M. B. If the Ceremonial Law , the Sacraments and Sacrifices were blessed by Gods Spirit , while they were commanded to be used for the strengthening and increase of grace , notwithstanding the deadly nature of them now then the Moral may be blessed , &c. seeing it stands still in force .

Answ. While those ordinances were in use , they were effectual to increase faith , and so to quicken , confirm , and cheer the heart , against inward temptations from sin , Satan , the fear of death , of judgement &c. for they were instituted for that purpose , and fitted also , in that they held forth and shadowed Christ Crucified , the body and substance , life , and thing signified . If you can prove that the moral law was either ordained , or so fitted for that end , you say something ; else water is not so weak , as is this Argument .

M. B. Let the use of them be , &c.

Answ. The Lord let you see your error and failing , and give you a right use of what is said . Indeed the law is holy , yet it is manifest , that maketh neither heart nor life full of holiness , though you abound in legal performances .

M.B. What is regeneration , but the working of the moral law in the heart ? that is the Image of God .

Answ. Regeneration giveth a new being , birth and estate , as well as a new Image . It maketh us both Sons , and also like our heavenly Father : but the law is the instrument for neither , but the word of truth , which is the Gospel of salvation , Jam. 1.18 . as is cleared before . You seem to have a zeal , but not according to knowledge , and so would lead and hasten on your hearers in a wrong way .

LECT. XXI . Rom. 3.31 .

Do we then make void the Law , &c.

M. B. Let us consider a great mistake of the Antinomian Author , in the Assertion , pag. 171. where he makes the very ground why they are charged with Antinomianisme to be , because they do not hold the law to be used by God instrumentally , for the conversion of men : certainly this is a great mistake , for there are many learned men , who hold the work of the law to be no more but preparatory .

Answ. Sir , It is no mistake at all , for both Dr. Tailor , and many others upon that ground have so concluded , and condemned us . And if your words will sufficiently satisfie the world , that this our Opinion and Tenet is so Orthodox , and free from Antinomianism ( as you are enforced to do , lest otherwise you should unavoidably , as you see , and say , bring many , yea all the learned into the same condemnation with us , except your self ; who yet in so doing might put your owne neck into the coller ) I doubt not then , but the truth will also clear and free us in all other out assertions . And so in despight of all ill-will , our innocency , which hath so unjustly suffered , and been so unworthily aspersed a long time by you and others , will at last come to light , and we shall mirabile dictu , stand recti in curia . Plead thou our cause , O God of our righteousness .

M. B. Yet for all that , they do peremptorily maintaine the use and obligation of the law in respect of believers : therefore they are not in that respect condemned for that error .

Answ. Surely , if I understand any thing , neither they , nor yet your self will be so peremptory as to maintain the use and obligation of it to believers , quatenus tales . To faith , or in the state or things of faith , there is no obligation , nor use of the law . If the law be useful to the working Abraham ( as Luthers phrase and distinction is ) yet here they all ( and you also must do so at the last ) unanimously confess , that the law hath power actually to condemn him in all his works , and wayes ; so that by his faith he ever retireth in spirit , and returneth to Christ his righteousness , that so he may enjoy and preserve his peace , freedom , life , and comfort : your best performances need remission of sins , much more you , for these your Lectures . Again , if the learned be not condemned for this errour in this respect , yet you account it an errour in them , ( and cannot prove it so ) or else how is it so intolerable in us ? are you become partial and inequal judges ?

M. B. The question is not , whether by the power of the law we come to obey the law ; but whether Grace may not use the precepts , or law preached , for the inflaming of our affections so in love with the things commanded , that we are thereby made more holy ; And thus I interpret those Authors that deny the law to be instrumental to holiness ; that is , not animated by Gods Spirit , or separated from it .

An. Now you should address your self to encounter , and you begin to shrink , in diffidence doubtless of your cause , which you perceive so unjustifiable , that no advocate will be found to patronize it : for did not you in pag. 187. say , that you suppose Christ Jesus hath obtained by his death , that such efficacy and vertue should go forth of the ministery , that whether it be law or Gospel , the souls might be healed and converted ? And now you seem to be no longer of that minde , that by the power of the law we come to obey the law , which as you mean it is all one with conversion . If we come not by the power of the law to obey , then it is by the power of the Gospel onely : and so we agree . If you reply , You mean , by no power inherent in the law ; I say , There is no inherent or physical vertue neither in the Gospel , to effect our conversion . 2. Now the question must be onely , whether Grace may not use the law , &c. This is the liberty you can allow your self , to alter and to state the question as best liketh you : If you misliked the form and terms wherein you found it , why became you opponent ? And now your expressions in this be so uncouth and improper , as , that grace may use the precepts , &c. and your meaning in the residue so obscure and doubtful , and I so unwilling to wrong you the least jot , that I had rather forbear , then meddle any further .

I shall deliver my minde , ( how pertinent to your question , or satisfactory to your self it shall prove , I know not ) thus : This word of God which revealeth the riches of grace , and exceeding kindness , in giving righteousness and salvation to the soul , is the true and proper instrument for the inslaming of the affections in love both to God , his law , and all the things of God : and the law neither maketh to love God , nor its owne commands . And here you so mince it , that your expression onely is , to make us more holy , as if already you granted now , that the law doth not instrumentally initiate or work sanctification at first , but increase it afterward : consider this well . Lastly , Those Authors you mean , are not beholden unto you for your so gross and inconsistent interpretation . They say the law is not the instrument of sanctification : Gods Spirit sanctifieth not by the law : the law is the instrument of no good , &c. It is true , you say , and thus they mean , that is , the law , not animated by Gods Spirit , or separated from it .

Answ. So neither do either they , or any , think Law or Gospel to be . 2. If that be their meaning , they might deny the Gospel to be instrumental also . 3. But you read their words in the Assertion of grace , to be , that the Spirit doth not animate , nor use the law in sanctification or conversion , save onely preparatorily . Now you must either grant us , that these Authors ( unto which might be added all others of any special account , are guilty of as much Antinomianisme , as your adversaries are in this respect , or that your quarrell is as weakly managed , as it was causlesly undertaken : yea and that you with your society have erred in opinion and practise . I shut up all with that so pertinent and pregnant saying of Calvin , on Gal. 3.19 . Si quis excipiat cum lex regula sit pie & recte vivendi , cur potius transgressionum , quam obedientia causa positadicitur ? Respondeo Vtrumque veram justitiam demonstret ; tamen in hac naturae corruptione , nihil quam augere trangressiones ejus doctrina donec accedat Spiritus regenerationis , qui ipsam cordibus inscribat : hic autem non datur a lege , sed fide percipitur .

M. B. I come to consider of those places , &c. I shall not take all , because one answer may serve for many , they being built upon the same ground .

Answ. You are farre indeed from taking all , but onely such , by your perverse usage and wresting whereof , you may more subtilly and easily elude , and seem to evade .

M. B. First , the state of the question is obscurely propounded by him ; for thus he saith , The promise or the Gospell , and not the Law , is the seed or doctrine of our new-birth , Assert . pag. 163. Now here are ambiguities ; as first , the promise or Gospell : for by this he seemeth to decide a great question , that whatsoever is a promise in the Scripture , this belongeth to the Gospell , but a command or threatning that belongeth to a law , whereas this needeth a great discussion .

Answ. You see a mote in your Brothers eye , and consider not the beame in your own . How changeable have you been in the assertion and question last discussed and handled ? you are so inconstant and mutable in your termes , sence , and scope , that it is very uncertain and doubtful , as yet , what you are resolved to stand to . But 2. where its said the Promise , or Gospel , and not the Law . &c. do you accuse this of ambiguity ? surely without cause , except for your humour , or to take occasion to trouble the simple with a dotage , which none of mean understanding would ever question . As for your so great question , as you call it ; All the promises in the Scripture cannot belong to the Gospel : for the law hath its promises Do and thou shalt live in them ; where life is promised conditionally : of this is spoken before , and it is of the By. 3. If the word promise , were onely used ; yet being placed antithetically in opposition to the law , who can doubt what should be meant by it ? Paul in Gal. 3.18 . thus useth it . If the inheritance be of the law it is no more of promise : but God gave it to Abraham by promise . Argumentum a contrariis . Haereditas est promissione , nempe nuda ac simplici , seu gratuita : non igitur ex lege , i. c. promissi●ne conditionalis . Piscat . In Gal. 3. How often doth he in that Chapter , as in Rom. 4. oppose law and the promise ! Also , to avoid all ambiguity , as much as was possible , it followeth , Or the Gospel ; by which it is easie to conceive what is meant , by him who hath not a minde to cavil , and seek a knot in a rush . The learned tell us , That in the Scriptures use and sense , Testamentum , foedus , promissio , pactum , Evangelium , ferè sunt Synonyma . Well , by promise then is meant the Gospel , so that controversie is decided , and there is no place for ambiguity . And if you turne to your named pag. 163. the word promise is not at all in the proposition ; but a wanton spirit may finde himself sport at his pleasure .

M. B. 2. The State of the question is not about the Gospel , or the law , as they are both a doctrine , but as the Spirit of God working by one or the other : the not attending to this , maketh the Argument so confounded .

Answ. The proposition is formally this ; The Gospel , and not the Law , is the instrument of true sanctification . What need these cautions , and vain words ? as if none can speak plain English but you . And as by your Predecessour Dr. Tailer , so here we must be stiled and taken for confused men : but you onely are distinct and seraphical .

M. B. 3. He saith , It 's not the seed of the New-birth , whereas conversion or regeneration is made the writing of the law in the heart ; and Matth. 13. The word of God in general is compared to seed sown .

Answ. And he saith nothing but he may truely affirm it still . 2. You put no difference between regeneration , conversion , and writing the law upon the heart , which yet in propriety of phrase , sense , and use , are distinct , as is shewed before : who now is guilty of confusion ? 3. And although the work you mean , should be the writing of the Law in the heart ; yet it followeth not to be by the law : for how then should the law in sanctification be established by faith ? Lastly , It is not the word in general , but with restriction , the word of the Kingdome , that is , the Gospel , that is compared to the seed sown : see Mat. 13.19 .

M. B. The first instance is John 17.17 . Sanctifie them , &c. I answer . 1. The word Sanctifie , when applyed to men , doth not signifie onely justification or renovation , but setting apart to some peculiar office , or charge .

Answ. The words in the Assertion , are , To Sanctifie , in the sense of the Hebrews from whence it is taken , is to separate any thing from a prophane and common use , and so to consecrate it to God : or to convert it to a sacred and divine use . So that , if you have learned men ( for your great and full Library , may well exceed my poor and diminished Study ) who so take it , that Christ prayed here for the fitting of the Apostles for their great charge ; yet that is of fishers to make them fishers of men , and so to separate them from their former prophane and worldly calling and trade , unto a sacred ; which thing my words do include and import also .

2. But then to sanctifie them , must be more then to ordain them for that function , even to endue them with a great measure of holiness and gifts requisite for so high a calling .

Yet , 3. All that I read , do take the word as I say . And sith Christ doth include others also ( even all that the Father gave him ) in that prayer , I still incline to their judgement .

4. You say the word doth not onely signifie , &c. whereas the word onely is not there , but now is foisted in by you .

5. And your meer reason why to sanctifie cannot comprehend justification or renovation is , because these cannot be applyed to Christ ; who saith , For their sakes I sanctifie my self , that they also may be sanctified through thy truth .

Answ. This is much against you , as I conceive . For 1. did not Christ sanctifie himself , viz. his humane nature , that he might be the root , cause , and means of communicating righteousness and holiness , both to justifie , renew and change them ? 2. Neither will it follow , on the other hand , that a word of so extensive a sense , may not , as it is aplyed to Christ , be taken more strictly , or in one sense onely : and to his Elect , more largely , as it agreed to their condition .

M. B. If sanctification do here include justification ; how by the Antinomian principle can our Saviour pray for the justification of them that were already justified ?

Answ. Answer your self : how do you aske forgiveness of sins in the Lords Prayer , and yet believe they are forgiven in your Creed ? 2. His prayer is extended also to all that afterward should come to believe through their word and ministery .

M. B. But in the next place , grant sanctification for renovation , how doth this prove , that the law is not used instrumentally ? for our Saviours argument is universal , They word is truth : and may not this be affirmed of the Law , as well as of Gospel ?

Answ. Our Saviours words be indefinite . But why pass you over these words in that very place , pag. 164. which be so material , so pertinent , and satisfactory to this your query ? viz: But if we note well what this word of truth is , it will be more evident : for this end , compare with this that place , Eph. 1.13 . and Col. 1. where the word of truth is said to be the Gospel of salvation , and the Antithesis used in John 1.17 . sheweth that it is a special and peculiar prerogative of the Gospel to be called by that name by way of excellency , as also Calvin , Piscator , &c. affirm . Thus far in the Assertion , unto all which you stand not onely mute without a word of reply , but here you ask a question , which they answered before you formed it , and so would have prevented . It s granted , the Law strictly taken , is truth : but , as it is observed by all the learned , the Gospel in many like places is so called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

M. B. The next instance is Tit. 2.11 , 12. For the grace of God bringeth salvation , teaching t is , &c. Answ. All this may be granted , and nothing maketh against this opinion : for none deny the Gospel to be instrumental .

Answ. But the place doth import it to be peculiar to the Gospel : for that word of grace , or the grace of God appearing in that word , that bringeth salvation , teacheth to deny ungodliness , &c. And I put not in that word effectually ambiguously , as you charge me , but to avoid and prevent all ambiguity : for I grant , the Law teacheth these same things materially , but not with efficacy and success as doth the Gospel the Spirit being pleased to utter such divine force and vertue in that Ministery unto the Elect.

M. B. But is not here a contradiction ? The Author before made the Gospel and promise all one ; whereas here it doth command holiness and godliness . Is not this with the Papists , to make a new Law ? let him reconcile himself .

Answ. You are better skilled in tying knots , then in unloosing any . If the Gospel and promise be all one , that is not of my making : I found them so Gal. 3.18 . as is shewed before : and see that you both take and leave them so , according to the true intent of Scripture . 2. You say , It commandeth , but there is no such word in the text ; but teaching to deny , that is , instrumentally . The holy Ghost is that spiritual unction that teacheth believers , and doth it effectually by the Gospel , Unctio docet vos . Spiritus S. efficax est per praedicat . Evangelii . saith Piscator on 1 John 2.27 . And this they receive , saith he , as the members from the head , the branches for the vine . But this is not wrought by nor effected onely by a literal and outward command . The Spirit moveth and teacheth a spirit , and cometh from the union with Christ . I wish your Tenets did not more interfere with Papists . But I forbear . Now you may see how your thoughts need reconciling , not my opinions : the light by this hath happily done it . Lastly , do you deny that grace moveth or teacheth effectually , because that all are not thereby effectually turned unto holiness ? then God worketh nothing effectually in any , because he doth not in every one : not in Peter , because not in Iudas ; else to what purpose do you make this flourish ?

M. B. Beside , the Argument may be retorted upon him . What word teacheth to deny ungodliness , &c. that sanctifieth , &c. but the law doth so , Psal. 119. A young man whose lusts are strongest &c. may be cleansed by attending thereunto .

Answ. But as it is retorted , it hath no force in it , for every word that teaceth doth not sanctifie ; therefore although the Law do teach , it is no consequence : your proposition is not universally true , so you conclude nothing . What say you of Philosophical precepts and instructions ? and of the dictating , and teaching of every natural conscience ; do these sanctifie ? onely this word of grace that bringeth salvation do●● so indeed if you mean Pharisaical washing of the outside onely , as of hands , cares , eyes , &c. these laws have washed their disciples and hearers , witness Paul before his conversion to the faith , a man touching the Law blameless : the whole generation of the Pharisees . Aristides , Socrates &c. but what soul insides had they ? full of pride , malice , envy , infidelity , &c. And many that I know of your legal stamp ; which , like him that was born of the bond-woman , condemn and persecute the children of the promise , Gal. 4.29 . That place in Psa. 119. proveth no more , but that a young man may be cleansed by attending to the word : and who is against that ? or what maketh it for your opinion ? But that of Peter Martyr is most for our assertion : for if the Law attain such effects onely when it is written in the hearts or bowels ( which cometh by the new Covenant , Jer. 31. ) then it is not by the outward commandments , or ministry of it . And surely he could not conceive , as you say , that the Spirit doth use the Law to write it self in the heart : but , as both he and others affirm , this is effected by the Gospel , so Lex sola fide suffulta est . The Law is established by the preaching of Faith , which is the thing we contend for , and you have brought nothing to weaken , much less to overthrow it .

M. B. A third and last instance out of Scripture , in answering of which , all is answered , from Gal. 3.2 . Received ye the Spirit by the works of the Law , or by the hearing of Faith ? that of the Gospel , or doctrine of Faith . In the opening of this Text , we must take heed of three errors .

Answ. A Caveat against all error is necessary ; but it is well , that you accuse your Antinomian of none of those three . And it had been wisdom in you to have taken heed of affectation of singularity ; for in rejecting all other of the Orthodox , you substitute a most doubtful opinion of your owne ; as may appear by and by .

M. B. First , I may demand , whether any under the old Testament were made partakers of Gods Spirit or no. If they were , how came they by it ? there can be no other way found , but that God did give his Spirit in all those publick Ordinances unto the believing Israelites : so that although they did in some measure obey the Law yet they did it not by the power of the Law , but by the power of Grace .

Answ. You might beware of co-incidency with the first error you named , of having Faith before the Spirit : for ever we come not to Faith by our reason and will ; yet you grant a giving of the Spirit to believers , as if they first believed , then received the Spirit ; but the gifts and operations of the Spirit are divers : It s by the Spirit that the soul cometh to union with Christ ; and after the woman touched the hem of his garment , she received a healing vertue : but let this pass . 2. By your next expression , you might seem to be an Antinomian : for , They obeyed the Law , say you , but not by the power of the Law , but by the power of Grace ; what difference now ? but I like not to force the joyning of hands , where the parties hearts be not first linked ; yet the Reader may take it , as if you contradicted your self ; for why are your words so exclusive ? but if it be not by the power of the Law originally , as by the first and principal efficient , yet you mean still it is a subordinate and secondary cause or mean of conveyance . Egregie sane .

M.B. Again , in the next place ( which hath alwayes much prevailed with me ) did not the people of God receive the grace offered in the Sacraments , in the Circumcision , Paschal Lamb ? They were partakers of Christ as well as we ; and yet the Apostle doth as much exclude Circumcision , and these Jewish Ordinances from grace , as any thing else ; wherefore that there may be no contradiction in Scripture , some other way is to be thought upon about the exposition of these words .

Answ. When a man willingly of himself is going down a steep place , every thing will further him . If you had not first conceived this silly and weak opinion of your self , out of a humour of contradiction , and desire to be accounted the vindicator of the Law , you needed not to be so puzled and put to such shifts , nor to seek out such sandy grounds , and tottering Pillars , to support what you see cannot be upholden . I may so far credit you , that this hath prevailed with you , as you tell us : but I cannot think it alway did so : for you have not alway thought of this , nor alway been of this private opinion , that the Law is the doctrine of regeneration .

2. Grant , that this prevailed to keep and continue you in that minde ; yet would I learn , if I might be so bold , what brought you into it at first : sure it came by some immediate inspiration ; for I see neither clear Scripture , nor Author for it .

3. As it hath so prevailed with you , so I am sensible of no force at all in it , whether to incline or carry the judgement unto it at first , or to keep the minde the same still . Consider better of it : It is granted , the people of God did receive the grace offered in their Sacraments , &c. and were partakers of Christ , as well , that is , as truly and as really , as we ; now what is this to your purpose ? I ingenuously profess , I see not wherein it maketh one jot for you , or to confirm your tenet : what would you infer hence ? you say the Apostle did as much exclude these ordinances from grace as any things else and as well & as much as the Law ; that must be your meaning .

Answ. Your self have seemed still to exclude the Law from Grace : and to make a direct opposition between them .

2. As for Circumcision and these Ordinances , being in their prime institution types , yea signes exhibitive of Christ , and , if not essential parts , yet appendances of their Covenant of Grace ( which cannot be said of the Law , it being a doctrine of another nature and use ) therefore neither the Apostles nor Prophets in that case and sense did exclude them from Grace : but onely as the hypocrites , Ceremonia Legis in sua natura consideralae , non autem quatenus suo tempore Sacramenta erant gratiae . Pisc . Gal. 3. and unbelievers did use them , as resting in the things done , or using them being antiquated and our of date ; or joyning them with Christ and Faith , as necessary observances to salvation , &c. Now as this assertion will be too bold , as unjustifiable , That the Apostle doth as much exclude the Jewish Sacraments in their prime , pure , and right use , from Grace , as he doth the Law ; so that Argument is too childish , viz. If the believing Jewes were partakers of Christ , and did receive grace by these Ordinances ; so did they receive grace by the Moral Law also . If you look again ; there is neither contradiction in Scripture , nor occasion given to seek out such an uncouth and unwarrantable exposition of the words .

M. B. Some there are that understand by the Spirit , &c.

Answ. Here , you first present your Reader with Beza's interpretation ; but that is misliked , as not to your purpose . Again say you , thus it may be explained . As by faith is meant the doctrine of faith , so by the works of the Law is to be understood the doctrine of the works of the law ( thus far I approve ) which the false Apostles taught , viz. That Chrict was not enough to justification , unless the works of the law were put in as a cause also .

Answ. If you look into Act. 15. and compare vers. 1. and 5. it seemeth that they taught Christ for justification , for it is said vers. 5. they believed ; ( and what should they believe in Christ for , but for righteousness ? ) and yet they required Circumcision and the keeping of the Law of Moses as necessary to salvation , vers. 1 , 5. when we are justified , we must work to get heaven . So many now hold and teach , that good works , and observing of the Law are not needfull to justification , but they are to salvation : of which sort you will prove one , if I mistake not ; Contrary to Act. 15.10.11 . Now why tempt ye God , to lay a yoak on the Disciples necks ? &c. that is , as though he could not save by faith : and salvation now not to be sought by grace onely in Jesus Christ , saith the Margent . But we believe , through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ to be saved , even as they ( Fathers ) do . Learned Zanchy stateth the question between Paul and the false teachers to be , An praeter Christum , &c. whether besides Christ , good works also be necessary to salvation .

Mr. B. And if this should be the sense of the Text , then it was clear , that the Galatians were not made partakers of Gods spirit by the corrupt doctrine that was taught them of late by their Seducers , but before , while they did receive the pure doctrine of Christ : and therefore it was their folly , having begun in the spirit , to end in the flesh : this may be a probable interpretation .

Answ. Yet these exceptions may be against the latter part . 1. The question made by the Apostle is divisive , whether they received the Spirit by the doctrine of faith or by the other ? for by one they must needs have it : And not whether they received the spirit by both doctrines conjoyned and confounded : so that you mistake the form of the question . 2. They begun in the spirit , while they abode in the doctrine of Christ for righteousness and salvation onely ; and their folly in ending in the flesh was , in that besides the righteousness of faith , they would have also works of the law for salvation , for this is to end in the flesh , that is , in themselves , having begun in Christ by the spirit : or , as saith Piscator , this is called an ending in the flesh , because it is a way both heavy and impossible .

Mr. B. That which I shall stand upon is this , The Jews and false Apostles — when they went furthest , joyned Christ and the observance of the moral Law equally together for justification and salvation : whereas the Law separated from Christ did nothing but curse and condemn , not being able to help the soul at all .

Answ. It is as probable , if not more , as I said , that they held Christ sufficient to justifie , but not to save , without works . 2. They joyned Christ and the Law for justification and salvation say you : And you joyn them for sanctification and salvation ; so no such great difference . 3. If the Law separated from Christ did nothing but accuse and condemn then it seemeth , if it be joyned with Christ , it will acquit and justifie : or you think it hath left that power to condemn being joyned to Christ . Came Christ to take that power from the Law , or to mitigate and meeken it by uniting it , to himself ; or to redeem his elect from under the Law , to live and abide where no Law is to accuse ? Rom. 8. Who can lay any thing to their charge ? Is not Christ also our sanctification and redemption , as well as our justification , without the Law , 1 Cor. 1.30 ? This doctrine is of God , saith Paul there , but yours is but of man . Also you disclaim that the Law of it self is able to stirre up the least Godly affection in us , but Christ and Law together can ; and not Christ without it : If the soul be married to Chist her husband , he cannot make her to bring forth fruits to God , but Moses the former dead husband must be raised up again : and so the beleiver hath two husbands to make him fruitfull , and both at one time : a thing utterly against the Law , and the Ordinance of Mariage , civill or spirituall : for as in the civill , two are thereby become one flesh ; so they that are joyned to Christ are one spirit , 1 Cor. 6.17 .

Mr. B. More places of Scripture are brought against this : but they will come in more fitly under the notion of the Law as a Covenant .

Answ. It 's true , there are many more , pag. 165. of the Assert . unto which as many might be added , but you have enough of these , the rest you reserve to a more fit occasion . And I had thought to have enlarged this point , but that it is lost labour : and I may ill spare any .

Mr. B. Thus therefore I shall conclude this point , acknowledging that many learned and orthodox men speak otherwise , and that there is a difficulty in clearing every particular about this question , but as yet , that which I have delivered carrieth the more probability with me .

Answ. I thank you for your ingenuous and free acknowledgement . I am not alone in this my opinion , as yet I think you are in yours , for any thing , I mean , that can be read in the Orthodox ; for otherwise the whole Colledge would not have given you such hearty thanks , and your book so superlative commendation , if they inclined not your way .

2. Whereas you find difficulty , that is because you have taken the staffe by the wrong and worst end , contending against the clear truth : I will not say against the light and checks of conscience . But the more difficult , the more fit for one of your quality and parts to encounter with , that so your victory might happily have been more glorious . Yet you have brought it no further even in your own thoughts , but to be questio probabilis : and you found it in as perfect condition and state when you entred upon it : nay , I say more , I never read that it was controverted by any Protestant till now : but your words imply that you may be of another mind to morrow . The Lord instruct , and establish us .

Mr. B. And I will give one Text more which I have not yet mentioned , that is Act. 7.38 . where the moral Law is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the lively cracles , that is not verba vitae , but verba viva & vivificantia , so 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is as much as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , giving life ; not that we could have life by vertue of obedience to them , but when we by grace are inabled to obey them , God of his mercy bestoweth eternal life .

Answ. Before you were onely defensive , sheilding your self as busily as you could against those Scriptures that fought against you ; but now you are disposed to give your adversary one stroke : and yet the arm , or weapon rather , will not serve to fasten one blow either to hurt or fright : this is but a childish skirmish or flourish . It is granted , the moral Law may be called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , lively oracles or words : and so it is in its own nature : yea and in the Ministry of it , life is propounded , as Deut. 30.19 . I have set before you life and death : and Levit. 18.5 . Ye shall keep my statutes and my judgements : which if a man keep , he shall live in them : but this life it promiseth to give , is upon such tearms and impossible conditions , that as yet none was quickned by it , but contrarily it brought death upon all , by reason of that poysonfull enmity and maliciousness of our common nature : whereupon Paul is bold and peremptory to affirm , that all that are of the works of the Law are cursed , Gal. 3. this inbred enmity is discovered but not cured by the Law , Rom. 3.20 . Rom. 7.7 . Also you are much deceived , when you say that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is as much as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . See 1 Cor. 15.45 . The first Adam was made 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a living soul , nor as if he could quicken himself or others ; for that is peculiar to God himself , no man as yet quickned his own soul . And the opposition in that place sheweth the great difference between those two words ; for it followeth , The last Adam was made 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a quickning spirit , in that he both quickned himself being dead , and quickneth all his members . Lastly , see that place Gal. 3.2 . If there had been a Law which could have given life 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 righteousness should have been by the Law . In which words Paul intimates that there was never Law given that could vivifie , or which had any quickening vertue to impart or communicate unto any . I will not trouble you with commentaries directly contradicting , and overthrowing your exposition of that place , because I perceive you so abound in your own sence , that their judgement is not esteemed by you : and you have greater store of them to satisfie you when you please , then I have . And lest you should be mistaken , you adde , Not that we could have life by vertue of any obedience , but when we by grace are inabled to obey them &c. Now I thought that you rather should have thus said , ( as more pertinent to the question in hand ) But that they do instrumentally vivifie , convert and give us life to obey them . But in this saying of yours you grant as much as we contend for : for if grace that cometh by the Gospel do inable us to obey the Law , then it is not the Law that instrumentally doth convert and give life and strength to walk in it . And your last clause is dangerously ambiguous , seeming to import , that Christ is not our salvation of himself , without our works or obedience to the Law : you will speak out more plainly and fully in some other place .

And you give us a poor reason why you inclined to this your opinion , viz. because Socinians deny grace and justification under the Law or old Testament : as if there were no middle way to take which could like you , but either you must run on the rocks on one side or other . Incidit in Scyllam , &c.

Mr. B. And thus I come to another question , which is the proper and immediate ground of strife between the Antinomians and us , and from whence they have their name : And that is , the abrogation of the morall Law .

Answ. Toto Coelo erras . This is not the controversie , except you mean , that you do assert the Abrogation of it , for it may sooner and more easily be concluded from your tenets then any of ours , who hold the Law to be inviolable : but this may appear afterward . 2. If their name be from hence , then if you prove them not guilty of the Abrogation of the Law , you and others have falsly accused and standered them for Antinomians , and now you for ever quit them from that aspersion . I will be bold before the encounter : if he that shall prove guilty of the abrogation of it in whole , or in part , shall be the Antinomian , then mutato nomine , de te narratur fabula : look to your self .

Mr. B. Paul maketh an objection , and he doth it for this end , to take away the calumny and reproach cast upon him by his Adversaries , as one that would destroy the Law : Do we make void the Law ?

Answ. If you and your partners in your ministery did go with a right foot in the foot in the Gospel , or tread in his steps , the same would be charged upon you , and you might be glad to pretend or wipe off such aspersions . Hoc nomine pessime audiebat inter Judaeos , non mode Paulus sed Dominus queque ipse acsi tota sua praedicatione legis abrogationem moliretur . - Nunquam tanta cautio , &c. Christ himself , saith Calvin , who is the wisdom of God , could not so preach the doctrine of free-Grace , but some took occasion from his words ( as you from ours ) to say or think he destroyed the Law : hence was that prohibition Do not think I came to destroy the Law , Matth. 5.17 . Do you think your self more wise or wary in your Preaching , then Christ , or Paul was ? if not , suspect your self , in that you bear not the like reproach . When innocency is thus traduced , Presertim ver● facile obtinet falsa hac imaginatio inter vos qui prepostera legis intelligentia , &c. Calv. and condemned , quis stabit ? The Disciple is not above his Master : if Christ and Paul were counted Antinomians , Abrogaters of the Law , who will not take up the same Cross ? And it is remarkeable , by whom they were so opposed and aspersed , even by the preposterous Zelots of Moses Law : a generation which ever have and will hinder the free passage of the Gospel , and disturb the peace of the Church , like Cain , Ishmael , &c.

I thought here to have ended , Sic ergo nes & meminerimus Evangelium dispensare ut nostro decendi modo lex stabiliatur : sed nulla alia firmitaetu quam fide Christi suffulta . Id. but that in the closure I observe that you approve of Austins intepretation , viz. The Law is established , because by the Gospel we obtain grace in some measure to fulfill the law , ( we obtain it not then by the Law ) and do obtain by faith in Christ ( still not by the Law then ) obedience in some degree to it . Your eyes are strangely holden , if you see not how this interpretation maketh fully for us , and wholly against your self . You adde , Which obedience though it be not the Covenant of grace , yet is the way to salvation . Now there is nothing out of the covenant of grace can be proved to be in a strict and prosense the way to salvation . Ubi ad Christum ventum est , primum i● eo invenitur exacta legi● justitia quae por imputationem ; etiam nostra sit deinde sanctificatio , qua sermantur cordae nostra ad legis observantiam , &c. Calv. To believe in Christ is the onely way to it , Act. 16.31 . Mark 16. Christ dwelleth in the heart by faith , and he that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life , Joh. 3.36 .

By attributing too much to the Law , and our works , you obscure the glory of Christ and of free-grace , mingle Law and Gospel , entangle and deject the hearts of the faithfull , carry them from Christ and that union in spirit with him , hinder the right exercise of faith and prayer , &c. for you teach that by the Law we receive grace , conversion , sanctification , so that the Law enliveth , filleth , buildeth , satisfieth : It doth not make us poor , feeble , humble , empty , nothing in our selves , that so we may seek out for all , receive , and live by faith in Christ our head , grow up in him , and so be built up in this way of faith to the everlasting Kingdom . You thus swerve from the truth , and the old and good way .

LECT. XXII . ROM. 3.31 .

Do we then make void the Law ?

Here you tell us , It is hard to set up Christ and grace , and not thereby to be thought to destroy the Law . But it is easie with who was never suspected . 2. You say , Your Antinomians still are mistaken in this point , and plunged into a dangerous errour . You should make your words good , and discover the errour , if not help them out : we expect this from you . 3. But now like blind Sampson , unto whose fact you allude , you have raised a doctrine which will lead you to lay your hands on the chiefe pillars of the Antinomian edifice .

Mr. B. The question then at this time to be discussed , is , whether the Law be abrogated , or no , by Christ , to the believers under the Gospel ?

Answ. Who would question it ? for Christ came not to destroy the Law , but taught that every Apex or lota of it is imperishable , Matth. 5.17 , 18. Indeed your doctrine is , the Law is deprived of all power to justifie , accuse , or accurse ; but who can receive it ? If these be no tittle or part of the Lawd understand nothing . And yet you tell us often of promises of great rewards for your legall obedience and good works ; cherefore , there is a power to justifie , command , and bless established by you ; or else , which I rather think , your tenets be inconsistent , and mutually overthrow each other .

Mr. B. If we would speak exactly and properly , we cannot say in any good sense , that the Morall Law is abrogated at all .

Answ. If you would keep there , denying according to the truth of the Scripture , any mitigation at all , either totall or partiall , we might soon agree , shake hands , and lay down our weapons .

Mr. B. We may say it is mitigated .

Answ. It is then because your Tongues are your own : or that you will speak before God say so , and so without your Warrant . Such teaching , of mitigating and Evangelizing the Law , of Gods accepting the will for deed , &c. hath occasioned such dangerous confusion of Law and Gospel , these sad controverfies in the Church , much instabilitie , and many mistakes , in the peoples minds , &c.

Mr. B. But you must still distinguish , when we speak of the Law , some parts of it from the whole . Some parts of it may be abolished , and yet not the whole nature of it for there are in the Law these parts : 1. Commands . 2. Promises of life to him that doth them . 3. The threatnings of eternal death to him that faileth . Now the Morall Law , although it be abrogated in respect of the two later to a believer , yet in respect of the former it doth still abide , yea and will continue in Heaven it self , as we have already proved , that one part of the Law may abide , when the other doth not .

Answ. Like Foundation , like Building . This makes all your opposition , dispute , and discourse so weak and soon annihilated , in that your ground is so faulty and failing . 1. Why are you so inconsiderate thus to distinguish where God doth not ? and so audacious , as to mutilate his good Law , which he delivered , and would have still to be preserved entire and perfect ? 2. All this tendeth to nothing , but to make the Kingdom and way of the Law so easie and tolerable , that the soul may here find a requiem where to settle her abode , and never enjoy nor come to Christ , and dwell under his shadow and Kingdom , where Grace through his righteousness reigneth to eternall life , Rom. 5.21 . 3. What is the reason your discourse is so loose , and improper ? did you not even now tell us , that to speak properly and exactly , we cannot say in any good sense the Morall Law is abrogated ? and have you so soon forgotten what you said ? or are you regardless of any good sense , or propriety of words ? You make three parts : I would know what parts they may be called ; Homogeneal , all of them truely law , as a drop of the Ocean is as verily water as the whole Sea ? or Heterogeneal , as Timber and Stones be parts of a House but not of the same kinde and nature in themselves ? and the Soul and Body be two essential parts constituting the man ; yet the one as flesh , the other as spirit : and not of one of these alone , but the compositum of both is the man . So here I demand , when you tell us we must distinguish some parts of the Law from the whole , Whether these parts be essentiall and requisite to the making or constituting of the whole Law ? If these three be all parts , then to take away two , will mutilate , if not destroy the whole Law , the whole consisting but of three , cannot be entire and perfect , having lost two . And the rather I ask this , because pag. 139. you say , ( but prove not , for it is not your manner : your Disciples , and so all other , must be jurati in verba Magistri ) that the Law most strictly taken is meer Mandative , without any promises at all : Now if the meer Mandative be a Law , why do you call the other two , ( there excluded as not needfull ) parts of it ? and not rather , with Dr. Tailer , appendices to it ? 4. To distinguish between part and part , may be granted , and usefull ; but as to distinguish between soul and body , between Christ and his Church , or between the signe and grace in the Sacrament ; but to separate and sunder one part from the the other , you know here its intoleable , and destructive : and you so distinguish , that you plainly separate and cut off two parts from the third as abolished . And yet the whole nature of the Law remaineth , if we can believe you , not abrogated to the believer : you have often put your Adversarie to reconcile his tenets , when there was no such cause as you see here is to agree yours . The Law in regard of the threats and promises ( say you ) is abrogated : a very bold assertion , which never can be made good . When you promise eternall life unto every good work a believer doth , ( as pag. 40. ) is it not a legall and conditionall promise , so as no good work , no eternall life ? and how then can you here say , that the promises of the Law be abrogated to a believer ? And when a believer , with Noah , David , Lot , &c. doth fall into open and scandalous offences , do you not threaten and terrifie him , that he may be moved and stirred up , if he be secure , to seek for healing by faith in the blood of Christ ? And doth not this also convincingly argue that the reproofs and threats of the Law are of force , and not abrogated ? — Lastly , if the preceptive part continue in Heaven , you cannot say that justice there shall be without power for the two other also : what though it doth not actually condemn any ? Is God without power to make another World , because he maketh it not ? And whereas you say , That you have already proved two parts to be abrogated , and one still abiding ; you either forget your self , or your ipse dixit must suffice : you said so much indeed , pag. 139. but proved not one syllable there nor here . Much more might be added to discover the vanity and errour of your opinions and exceptions against us : but this shall be all at this present .

Mr. B. Those that say the Law is abolished , as it is foedus , but not as it is regula , say true . The Law may be considered as it is a Covenant , or as it is an absolute Rule requiring conformity unto it . Now it may be granted , that the Law is abolished in the former notion , though not in the later .

Answ. Those that say the Law as it is foedus , is also regula , and where it doth regulate , there it is foedus a Covenant ; and that the Law is neither abolished as foedus nor regula , say most truly and properly according to the Scripture . If you look upon the Law and consider it , as God propounded it , you never find an absolute rule , where it is not a Covenant : we want your scriptum est . Though God deal with his people in a Covenant of meer mercy , it followeth not , that his justice in his Law is abrogated , or any whit diminished : beside , Christ having once answered and fully satisfied that , hath also made a clear way for this manner of Gods dealing : but this is onely the object of the faith of the Elect. 2. You are ready to grant what liketh you , to any one , save the truth to the favourers of it . In your last page , Law was not abrogated at all in any good sense , say you ; but now it may truely be granted : thus you play fast and loose as you please . In whom now is inconstancy ? You promise to shew ( but take time for it , and till then we will wait ) that the Law given by Moses was a Covenant of Grace . If you understand it of the Morall Law , it will be denied : therefore look well what you affirm .

Mr. B. Whosoever expecteth life and justification by the Law , he sets up the Covenant of works again : nor is it any advantage to say , These works are the works of grace , and wrought by the spirit .

Answ. 1. By the Law you must needs understand the Law of nature , or as it was given to Adam , for your opinion is , that the Law given by Moses was a Covenant of grace : by which then , till it was antiquated , it seemeth the Church might expect life and justification : so that when God said by Moses , Whosoever doth these things shall live in them , herein they were to seek righteousness and life , and not by faith . I know not how you can evade , but leave it to your second thoughts . 2. You set up the Covenant of works again , when you teach that salvation is due to good works by vertue of Gods promise , though not of merit : this doth none other but set up mans righteousness and the Law as foedus : yet in words you would seem sometime to deny it . And remember also your own words , viz. It is no advantage to these works , or works of grace , for still it is by doing . 3. And by this now we may learn what you mean , when you say the Law instrumentally regenerateth and converteth , for it did so in Davids time , and in the old Testament : that Law by your opinion was not the Law of works but the Covenant of grace , But seeing you say withall , that that Covenant of grace is now abrogated , then it is not now to be used to quicken and convert . It was of use and force in Davids time , but not now , say : you therefore the Argument is inconsequent . Or may we take you thus ? Christ hath obtained that the Law given to Adam may be instrumentall for the Spirit ; but how is it then that you bring no other Scripture but Psal. 19. and 119. which you grant to be meant of the Law comprehensively , that is , as here , for the Covenant of grace ? you see , this will not prove the Law of works to be a converting word . Thus you are found further from the truth , and at great variance with your self , here is much need of reconciling and salving .

Mr. B. The Law is a rule to walk by , though not a Covenant be justified by .

Answ. The just both liveth and walketh by faith , 2 Cor. 5.7 . then not by the Law . 2. If the Law by Moses be a Covenant of grace , then it was to be justified by . If you object , you mean the Law largely taken for the whole dispensation of Commandments , Morall , Judiciall , and Ceremoniall ; I reply , you cannot make all these of one nature , so not all to make a Covenant of grace . 2. To say the denomination is given to the better part ; I answer , as no text warranteth this , so the natures of the Laws is not thereby changed . If you say of the whole heap in the floore , It s as Corn ; that maketh nor proveth not chaffe to be Wheat . Also , so the judiciall , which was for the government of the Jewish Commonwealth , is as much the Covenant of grace , as the Morall Law . But this is to decline the question , and to confound what you should keep distinct .

Mr. B. The Antinomian distinction , of the Law abolished , as a Law , but still abiding in respect of the matter , is a contradiction . — The Law , saith the Antinomian , in the matter of it was not denied to be a rule according to which a believer walketh and liveth .

Answ. You much wrong your Adversary , and more endanger your self , if there be any evill in a false accusation , as the ninth command : for he saith not the Law is abolished , as a Law , but that it is inviolable and for ever . Neither can , nor yet would any man so conclude from his words but you : his words are , as you say , The Law in the matter of it , is not denied , &c. but what ground is here to inferre an abolition ? And where he saith , A believer walketh according to the rule of the Law ; yet it is not by vertue from the Law regulating him , but from another power within , renewing and disposing the heart thereunto . He is like the honest Traveller , who keepeth the high way freely of his own accord , and taketh pleasure in so doing . And yet the work here is so imperfect , and he cometh so far short of what is in that Law , that he findeth and acknowledgeth a power therein threatning and condemning for it : so that his free justification by grace is his continuall Rocke and refuge , and his faith therein the sole preserver of his peace and safety . But by your doctrine , there should be no more need of justification , Christ , or faith , after conversion : for the Law hath onely a Mandative power , say you , but none to condemn or curse . I muse , that your own experience doth not convince you of your errour . Thus we reach and say : The Law , or more properly and plainly ( that there may be no evasion ) God in his Law obligeth and bindeth unto that rule of perfect righteousness , and also to the curse inevitably for every failing and disobedience . You tell of a contradiction : but it is in your own tenets , which cross and overthrow one another . And you deny God to have any Soveraigne or Reigning power in his Law , but onely a Ruling , and that also with much mitigation and abatement of rigour in his justice , which yet is as indefinite as unwarrantable . In ruling and commanding by his Law , he may promise no peace , life , nor good , say you , unto the obedient ; nor threaten and condemn the disobedient . Thus you exauthorize God in the Kingdom of his Law , and put him down from two parts of his justice and power regall .

Mr. B. The Law is no more abrogated to a believer under the old Testament , then to one under the new .

Answ. You mean , it is as much abrogated ; that is , nothing at all .

Mr. B. They carry it , as if it were abrogated onely to believers under the Gospel . Now how can this ever be made good ? for either they must deny , that there were any believers under the old Testament , or if there were , then they are freed from it as much as any man .

Answ. Indeed we hold and teach according to the Scriptures , that in the daies of the Gospel . God calleth unto , and maketh his elect partakers of a far more free , excellent , and comfortable state and condition then was before Christ , as Galat. 4.1 , 2. Now I say that the Heire , as long as he is a Child , differeth nothing from a servant , though he be Lord of all : But is under Tutors , untill the time appointed by the Father . You say , Either we must deny that there were any believers under the old Testament , or they were freed as much as any now . Let any of a mean capacity but mark the Apostles words , The Heir so long as he is a Child , differeth nothing from a servant , &c. this representeth the state of believers in that Infantile age , which differeth not from a servant ; how then say you , that they were freed from the Law as much as now ? will you make the condition of the Child being six or seven yeers old , and so kept under his Guardian and Tutor , to be as free as when being of full age , he is at his own disposing ? You say , If the Law be taken for the whole administration , you grant it was Pedagogicall and more servile . But was not this servility principally , yea , and as concerning the conscience and the spirituall state of the soul , solely caused by the Morall Law , which like a thick cloud , and dark , of sin and wrath ( Rom. 3.21 . Rom. 4.15 . ) did interrupt and hinder their light , and make the Heavens black over their heads , so that they could not , all that while , break perfectly thorow that veil which lay so on them ? the sacrifices and other ceremonies indeed were a burthen and bondage in respect of the outward state , but not as pertaining to the conscience , which is chiefly intended by Paul . And therefore it must be understood of that servility they were in by the Morall Law more then now ; and in regard of this Morall Law especially , saith Calvin , were they said to be under a heavy yoke , as Act. 15.10 . And how can the Law Pedagogically taken , be the same to them , as to us , in respect of justification and salvation , as you tell us , whereas you granted this Administration to be altogether antiqnated ? pag. 205. l. 20.

Mr. B. If then we speak of the Law in regard of the essential parts of it , which are directing and commanding , threatning and promising life upon perfect obedience , these are still equally in power , or else equally abrogated to all believers under the old or new Testament .

Answ. If these all and every of them be now confessed to be essentiall parts of the Law , then none of these be appendices or meer accessaries , as D. Tailer accounteth them : and you in pag. 59. do make direction and obligation the onely essentiall parts of a Law , and threatnings and premises to be but consequences required ad bene esse : so inconsistent and mutable are you in your positions . And if these also be essentiall why did you oppose it in the Assertion of grace ? Againe , then to abrogate any of these , is more then to diminish one Apex or Iota of the Law ; and so who now is become least in the Kingdome of God ? But lastly , the Law in regard of these , is not equally in power to the faithfull under both Testaments : for it is more then evident that the believing Jews were put under the teaching and government of it , as a Child in non-age is made subject to his Schoolmaster or Tutor , and that by the will and appointment of God , Gala. 4 , 13. Gala. 3.23 . Before faith came , we were kept under the Law , &c. 24. Wherefore the Law was our Schoolmaster unto Christ . 25. But after faith is come , we are no longer under a School-master . Now the time appointed by God the Father , was till the resurrection of Christ , which he calleth the coming of faith , or tempus Evangelii , the time of preaching the Gospel to all for the obedience of faith ; and hereby he calleth and bringeth his Church into a more fice and happy condition ; therefore now is the Church said to receive the Adoption of the Sonnes , Gala. 4.5 . that is , say Interpreters , The liberty and right pertaining to Sonnes , which was not granted before Christ was exhibited . And saith Calvin , Truly Paul doth not speak here only of the ceremonies , nor of the Morall Law severally , but comprehendeth the whole oeconomy or Ministery of Moses , by which God then governed his people . And if the whole , then it followeth that the Law Morall is not now equally in power , as then . Also , do not you say , that the Morall Law is onely now of force to a believer in the mandative and directive part , but not in the promissive or threatning . So that it concerneth you to consider , that those Arments for subjection under the old Testament , are not so strong and valid against believersnow , sith the Church is in the condition of the Heir that is grown up , and of ripe age .

Mr. B. Therefore it is wild divinity of an Antinomian , Hony C. pag. 6. who makes three different estates of the Church . 1. Vnder the Law . 2. Vnder John the Baptist . 3. Vnder the Gospel .

Answ. Why is it wilde ? In that it groweth not in your Garden , or liketh not your fancy : so also there are other pretious truths , like choice flowers , which are disliked , and cast out as unsavory weeds , by your Doctrine and Ministery . You should have shewed some cause of distaste , which you do not , unless you include it in these words — He compareth these together , and sheweth how we under the Gospel exceed those of the Law , &c. but here I see , that as you cannot receive it for truth , so you dare not plainly reject it for errour . The Authour in that point hath given full satisfaction to the indifferent Reader , otherwise I should adde much more .

There is great difference between the time of promise , and of exhibition , or performance . It was revealed unto the Prophets that not unto themselves , but unto us they did Minister the things that are now reported unto you , 1 Pet. 1.12 .

Mr. B. There are two notorious falshoods . 1. That God indeed saw sin in believers in the old Testament , but not in these of the new .

Answ. To see sin is as an Act of Gods justice in the legall Ministration , under which they were in the old Testament ; but now ( as is cleared ) we are not under that Ministration , as sometime you yeeld ; so that it may follow , that God might see sin in those , and not in these . You conceive and think of God , without reference to his word , and would have sin the object of his eternall and incomprehensible sight in a carnall sense and imagination . Can you believe that God remembreth the sinnes of his people no more . as his Covenant is , Heb. 8.12 ? And why not then be perswaded of this ?

Mr. B. Was not that place , God seeth not iniquity in Jacob , spoken of the Church in the old Testament ? and besides , If the Godly were in Christ , then doth it necessarily follow by his principles , That God must see no sin in them .

Answ. The Authour took that place , as I remember , to be a Prophesie of a future state .

2. Though they were in Christ , yet not being adulti , but in their time of minority , under that legall government , God might see and impute sin temporally unto them : so there appeareth no absurdity or contradiction , but that you love to have your own words .

Mr. B. The second difference he maketh is , that God seeing , did therefore punish and afflict for it ; but he doth not so now . So Moses was stricken with death , &c. Now who seeth not how weak and absurd these Arguments are ? for doth not the Apostle , 1 Cor. 11. speaking of those under the new Testament , say , That some were sick , some did sleep ? were not Ananias and Sapphira struck dead immediately ?

Answ. Your words indeed are , that his Arguments are weak and absurd ; but you make no such thing to appear . As for that of 1 Cor. 11. his Answer to it still may suffice : for you shew not any invalidity of it , nor regard his distinctions there given . Besides , It will not be granted that those Corinthians , nor yet Ananias , and Sapphira , were believers : And so your reason falleth short of the point in question .

Mr. B. The Arguments of the Antinomians , for the greater part , do not onely overthrow the use of it to believers , but to unbelievers also .

Answ. Their Arguments , if rightly conceived of , and used , do not overthrow the use of the Law to either : but then you must keep it within its own proper limits , and use it lawfully . I grant , if you understand those words . The Law is a Schoolmaster to Christ historically onely , ( for some make a mysticall and spirituall sence of them also ) then the meaning is , that the same believing Jew who before was under the Law , yet since Christ is freed from that servitude , and so his state is changed ; that Pedagogy is no longer ; yea , and believer or unbeliever in the daies of the Gospel , we are not to meddle with that administration by Moses , but onely to give care to the Gospel , which is preached to all for the obedience of faith , Rom. 1.2 , 5. but then it will necessarily follow , that he that believeth is actually freed from the yoke of the Law : if from the whole occonomy , then from every part . And he liveth by his faith onely under meer free grace , Rom. 6.14 .

Mr. B. We will grant that to a believer the Law is as it were abrogated in these particulars . 1. In respect of justification . 2. Condemnation . 3. Rigid obedience . 4. It s no terrour , nor are the godly slavishly compelled to obey . 5. It doth not work , nor increase sin , as in the wicked . 6. It is abrogated in many accessaries and circumstances .

Answ. You say you had rather use the word Mitigation then Abrogation : as being proper , &c. And I mislike both as they are used in reference to the Law for both Scripture and experience shew that neither word is incident nor can possibly befall the Law of God ; for it is inviolable . If the Fire burn you not , not Sea drown you , it s not because they have lost that naturall power to do it , but in that you happily are kept out of either ; such as abide under the Law find no true abrogation or mitigation . And if the Law justifie not , it 's not because the power of it to do it is lost or lessened , for then it could not promise life to the observers , saying , Do. and live ; but in that it doth not justifie , and give life actually to any , that weakness is not in the Law , but in man through the flesh , Rom. 8.3 . for the Law neither can , nor ever yet had power to justifie a sinner , nor one that failed the least in the observance of it .

And the like may be said in respect of condemnation . The Law curseth and threatneth upon Sinai , but cometh not on Mount Sion . In Christ we are freed from the Law , and so from its Condemnation ; so the change is in the state of a Christian , but no alteration in the Law at all . Your own expression cleareth it : While the Law by reason of sinne doth pursue me , I runne to Christ for refuge , and seek to be found in him : this I implyeth that the Law hath not lost any of its threatning or cursing power , and that my security is not — that the Law wanteth power to condemn , but that I am in Christ , and under his protection , Phil. 3.9 .

As for your third respect of mitigating the rigid obedience , as you call it , yet I see you are forced to yeeld what D. Tailer and others did not , that it cannot be maintained . If we fail in the least tittle , we are presently gone by the Law . And as Christ hath not obtained at Gods hand , that the Law should not oblige and tye us to a perfect obedience ; so you might as truly say , he hath not procured , that the Law should not justifie us being sinners : for this it could not do before . But I am glad to have such words from you , that all our obedience is accepted , not because of any mitigation in Gods justice , or for dignity in the duty , but onely in and through Christ , 1 Pet. 2.5 . the best piece of Divinity I find in your Book : but then there is no mitigation of rigid obedience in the Law .

To the fourth . To speak properly the Law is therefore no terrour , because a believer is not under it : for it is a terrour to all that be under it : the Christian being under grace , is free from terrour . And if he be sometime or something afraid , that is not because there is not fulness of security in his condition , but through the imperfection of faith ; as children , we fear , where and when , we have no true cause : neither doth it argue any less terrour in the Law . And you have some strange add unsound expressions in this Section : for grant a regenerate and ungenerate part , yet the man is but one , and his state but one , not two : and put the Law with its terrour and compelling power to the flesh , what availeth this ? Can this draw the flesh to the waies of piety , as your words are ? you imagine either that the flesh , being and remaining flesh , can move in the waies of piety , or that the terrour of the Law can change the corrupt heart : but can clear or justifie neither . It is simple and free believing , that leadeth and carrieth the soul into the right way : and all the forcing and terrifying of the Law can provoke onely unto an externall and hypocriticall obedience , such as is in the Children of the Bondwoman . If the spirit in the godly be not alway so willing , the Law cannot give aide and quickening to it , but rather dampeth and deadeth the spirit of faith and love , and doth vivifie the corruption in nature , for so saith Paul , when the Commandment came , sin revived and I died , Rom. 7.9 . and againe , the strength of sin is the Law , 1 Cor. 15.56 . It 's onely faith in the Gospel of Christ that exciteth to all goodness cheerfully and joyfully , so Heb. 11. Noah , Abraham , Moses , are said to do all by faith . Sine qua , multa faciendo nihil facimus : & impleudo Legem , non implemus . What caused life at first , must preserve , and quicken it being dead or dull .

5. And your fifth Assertion is false : for the Law doth ( as is said and proved ) increase sin even in the faithfull , this being the bitter effect of it through the vitiousness of our nature , Rom. 7.5 . The motions of sin which were by the Law , do work in our members to bring forth fruit to death ; and all along the chapter , Paul saith , It wrought no otherwise in him , in his regenerate estate ; but that all the power to resist , weaken , and overcome sin and the flesh , was from Christ the head , and his spirit . Therefore thankes be to God through our Lord Jesus Christ . This take notice of , that if infidelity be accidentally nourished , and faith hindered and opposed by the Law , as is most true , then sin cannot decrease , but doth increase by it . Besides , is not flesh and corruption in the regenerate of the same kinde with that in the unregenerate ? If the Law then be the occasion of the reviving of sin in the one , why not in the other ? the nature of the flesh , nor the operative vertue of the Law is not altered by grace , though they both be overmastered and subdued .

In the sixth you slander your Antinomian again for disparaging the Law , in that it was written in stones . What good can it do , say you ? Answ. It doth good many waies , else God would not have writ it there : but that cannot make man good . God therefore hath promised to write his Law in the Tables of the heart by his spirit , whereby the Gospel also is made effectuall as he pleaseth : but this inward writing of the Law , is a promise and branch of the new Covenant , Jer. 31.33 .

Mr. B. But the Law continueth to them as a rule , which may appear , first , from the different phrases used concerning the ceremonial law , nowhere applied to the moral ; as which Chemuitius doth reckon up , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. which are not used of the Morall : but when he speaketh of it , he saith , We are dead unto it , We are redeemed from the curse of it : which Phrases do imply the change to be wade in us , and not in the Law .

Answ. Your supposition is still false , for we hold no abrogation , mitigation , or mutation in the Law , as is already cleared . 2. This maketh wholly for us : for if there be no change in the Law , then it continueth in all other offices and regards , as well as to be a rule : and so hath power to promise and to condemn also . Hunc suo jugulo gladio . 3. You reason nihil ad Rhombum , viz. If the Antinomian could bring such places , that would prove it were as unlawfull to love the Lord , because the morall Law commands it , as we could prove it unlawfull to circumcise , &c. Answ . The rule of comparison requireth , that it should be unlawfull to circumcise , because the ceremoniall Law commands it . And if that Law were of force still , and not repealed , it were as lawfull to circumcise : so that the unlawfulness to do it , is not from the nature of the thing , but in that the ceremoniall requiring circumcision , is abrogated , but so is not the moral : for then to love were not required . But though the morall Law command love , yet your heart wanting it , it giveth it no power to do it . Thus you have gained here nothing to your purpose , but lost both labour and credit .

Mr. B. 2. From the sanctification and holiness that it requireth of the believer , which is nothing but conformity to the Law .

Answ. Though the Law require , yet it proveth not it to be a rule , regulating , disposing and framing the soul to holiness ; for the Law doth not sanctifie : but Christ is of God made to be sanctification , whereby cometh true conformity to the Law . The Law requireth to be just , but doth not justifie : so it willeth us to be Saints , but sanctifieth not . There is a mutuall relation between Christ and faith : as a quality , or vertue , faith purifieth not ; but as it fetcheth and deriveth vertue from Christ . Purity is not in us naturally , the Law requiring it , doth convince us both of the want of it , and of the necessity to have it , but it supplieth us not with it : ( for then Christ need not be our root of holiness , nor we by faith to have it from him ) but driveth us to Christ , in whom all fulness dwelleth . You have your Answer to the rest of the Section , in what precedeth .

Mr. B. 3. In that Disobedience to it is still a sin to a believer .

Answ. As Disobedience is a sin against the Law , so it is condemned by the Law , as was Davids adultery , Peters deniall , &c. else what need they of faith to be justified from them ? so still by this the Law hath power to condemn , as well as to rule . As for the evasion you mention , I know it not : you have not as yet brought us into any such strait or danger , as that we need seek evasion .

The residue of this Lecture maketh nothing for your purpose , nor at all against us .

LECT. XXIII . Rom. 3.31 .

Do we then make void the Law ? yea , we establish it .

HEre you do not invalidate the Authors assertion , nor Arguments . If the Law and Prophets lasted but till John ; And as John was greater then any before him , so the least in the kingdom of Heaven is greater then he . You will then find it hard to put John either under the old or new Testament , or to evince your Adversary . Inter Legem & Evangelium interpositus fuit Johannes , qui medium obtinuit munus , & utrique affine . Calv. It 's true , the Law , or Moses and the Prophets write of Christ , and agreed in that : and did not onely typifie him in the ceremonies then used , as you imply .

Mr. B. In what sense the Apostle argueth against the Law .

Answ. Truly he argueth not against it in any true sense at all , but for it , to give and maintain all its rights .

Mr. B. The proper state of the question in those daies , appeareth , Act. 15. where you have a relation made of some believing Jews of the sect of the Pharisees , who pressed the necessity of circumcision , &c.

Answ. See Act. 15.5 . There arose up certain of the Sect of the Pharisees , which believed saying , That it was needfull to circumcise them , and to command them to keep the Law of Moses . Note that expression , which believed : So that the question was then , Whether that circumcision and the keeping of the Law were needfull to be conjoyned with the faith of Christ , in the point of salvation , and ver. 11. makes it more plain : We believe through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ to be saved , even as did they also . I confess your first words might import as much ; but you are not constant , but shrinke much from this ; And tell us what opinion the Jews were generally of , who thought that the observation of the morall Law without Christ , was enough for their peace and comfort . In your prosecution of it , you sejoyne , what in the proposition was rightly conjoyned . Those Jews who thought , as you say , That the external performing of the ceremonies , and a life outwardly conformable to the morall Law , would secure them ; they did oppose Christ , and persecute his Gospel , as 1 Thes. 2.14 , 15. But the other , mentioned Act. 15. did receive and preach the Gospel , though not according to the simplicity that is in Christ , 2 Cor. 11.3 . but added and mingled other things to that of faith , and so overthrew the whole Gospel , and salvation also . Hence it was the Apostle peremptorily said , that , If they were circumcised , Christ profited them nothing ; implying that they would have Christ and circumcision too . Your words are , That the Apostle speaketh seemingly derogatorily to the Law , because they took it without Christ . But he indeed derogated not from it , but acknowledged it to be good , if used lawfully ; but they did otherwise ; not in taking it without Christ , as you affirm ; but in conjoyning it with him , as if he alone were not sufficient to salvation as well as to righteousness , without the works of the Law . Take you heed of this way , and kinde of teaching .

Mr. B. Now where the Law seemeth to be abrogated , it is taken either 1 Synecdochically put for that part which actually condemneth , as Gal. 5. Against such is no Law : for he speaketh , as if there were nothing in the Law but condemnation . Whereas we may say , the Law is by way of direction and prescription ; for a thing , as well as against it by accusation .

Answ. If it be said , the Law of our Land hath nothing against you or to accuse you of in point of homicide , Is this any seeming abolition of the Law ? while your innocency is cleared and justified , the Law suffereth no diminution by it : how tryfling and childish is this your discourse ? 2. If the Law be for a thing in direction , and against it by accusation , then by Pauls doctrine still it hath lost nothing of its power . Thus the constant mistake is not ours , but yours , who most abolish the Law indeed .

Mr. B. First , He is without the Law , that is without the understanding of it : thus the Gentiles . Secondly , Without the sense and experience of the terrifying power of it , as Paul , Rom. 7. Now the godly , though they be denied to be under the Law , yet are not said to be without it .

Answ. It is true , the faithfull have both understanding and experience of the Law : but now , faith Luther , It is their cheif point of wisdom to be ignorant of the Law . Is not this a Paradox or Parable ? You say Paul , Rom. 4.14 . cannot mean the Law of Moses , for that was long after : a poor reason . Doth he not , in Gal. 3. deny the blessing and inheritance of Abraham to be by the Law , but by promise ? and yet ver. 11. he saith , The Law was 430 yeers after . When the blessing was promised to come in that way to Abraham , there was no question : but now since the circumcision and the Law were after added to the promise , and have been of so long continuance , is that question thereby occasioned .

In the fifth Interpretation of what it is to be under the Law , your words are nothing against us , but rather confirme that exposition of Rom. 6.14 . which is in the Assertion of grace against D. T. But observe withall , how here you oppose Law and grace in sanctifying and healing , which formerly you so much contradicted . You say , The Law is never so much alive , as in the godly , who most obey it . But I say , It is the spirit of Christ that quickeneth them by the Gospel , to love and obey the Law : and their obedience floweth from this life of faith , as an expression of it . He that liveth by faith , as Gal. 2.19 , 20. keepeth the Law joyfully , and freely .

LECT. XXIIII . Deut. 4.13 .

And he declared to you his Covenant , &c.

Mr. B. I Have already handled the Law as a rule , and now come to consider it as a Covenant , that so the whole Law may be fully understood .

Answ. Your undertaken be great , and your promises sat and fair , but never knew I worse success , nor less performance . I muse that these points so weighty , and so much controverted , should be so sleightly handled , and your Affirmative part so weakly confirmed by a man of your learning . Suppose all be clear and unquestionable to your self : ( which I cannot believe now ) yet others need more light then as yet you hold forth . And your Adversaries see nothing to convince and satisfie them . You tell us , He that is so blinde that he cannot see by the light of one Sun , would not see any more if there were a thousand Suns . Alas , do you think that he that readeth then , shall find these your elaborate and judicious Lectures so clear , and beyond exception , that he is like unto him that hath the nooneday to walke in ; and is strangely blinded , if any thing be rejected as erronious , or questioned as obscure ? To give you my ingratefull opinion , I neither see light of one Sun , nor yet of one beam of it . I fear you are too self-conceited , and self-confident . I say no more , but Aliorum esto judicium . We are now , being made publique , to be censured by others .

Now you come to consider the Law as a Covenant , &c. Answ. Then it is not simply a rule : but it may be you will help this somwhat , by telling us of a more large acception of the Law ; yet that is not to speak precisely to the point in controversie ; also , though your considerations be divers , yet the Law is constantly the same . Your doctrine , that the Law was delivered in Mount Sinai in a Covenant-way , or it was a Covenant God made with his people ; I list not to meddle with by-matters . You then shew what a Covenant is : And as here you say , You find much difference of judgement : so I say , You are unhappily perswaded to incline to the most unlikely , unfound , and palpably erronious opinion of all others , if yet you have any to travel and go with you , in your way ; but you love cross and by-wayes , that you may be better noted , to become famous or infamous .

Mr. B. The Law as to this purpose may be considered more largely , as that whole doctrine delivered on Mount Sinai , with the preface and promises adjoyned , and all things that may be reduced to it : or more strictly , as it is an abstracted rule of righteousness , holding forth life upon no terms but perfect obedience . Now take it in the former sence , it was a Covenant of grace : take it in the later , it was not of grace , but of works .

Answ. This is first to be premised , and we take it as granted by you , that however you consider the Law , yet you mean onely the moral Law . Yet you will not be contented with the simple and entire law as it is an absolute law in it self , but do take in also unto it , the preface , promises and all things reduceable ; your extent of it is now become large indeed , and to me indefinite . What you draw in and reduce to it , who knoweth ? But I smell some feare and diffidence in this great enterprize : your own thoughts being apprehensive of the unjustifiableness of this strange and bold assertion , you would not therefore be too narrowly kept in , but will take more scope and ground then is allowable : but let this pass , and to come to a more particular reply .

Methinks the Pieface it self should have been sufficient to have stopt you in this your way or opinion . Thus it is recorded , Exod. 20.2 . and Deut. 5.6 . I am the Lord thy God , which brought thee out , &c. out of which I collect , and it is plain and undenyable , That God was their God , and Israel his people , before the giving of the Law : and that he did not in these words express his wilingness and consent to be their God , if , or upon condition , they will keep these his Commandments , which you call the first thing belonging to a Covenant : therefore he saith , Hear , I am thy God , that is , I am now already thy God , namely , by free promise in the seed of the woman , Gen. 3. or as it was made to Abraham and his posterity , Gen 12.3 . Gal. 3.6 . To Abraham and his seed were the promises made . And unto this promise or Covenant of grace , ( then which I know no other in simple nature and essence , or substance ) they had given and professed their consent formerly by their faith , and externally by receiving circumcifion the signe of the Covenant , and so avouched God to be their only God in Christ , and themselves his people through him . And he being their God and King , it pleased him now to deliver unto them his will in this way and form of Government , according to which he would rule them , and they were to conform themselves to his pleasure herein .

2. And this promise given by God , and believed on by them so long before this promulgation and solemne delivery of the Law , was entire of it self , containing perfection of doctrine , and holding out a free and clear way to pardon , reconciliation , and life . And therefore it was singly made & preached at first to Adam , and Abraham , with his posterity : so that Paul saith , Gal. 3.18 . God gave the Inheritance ( that is , all the blessedness belonging to a Child ) bylpromse , denying and excluding the Law in this . And hence is it , that ( to prevent all objections against the doctrine of free grace ) Paul saith , Rom. 5.20 . Moreover the Law entered , that the offence might abound . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , id est , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that is , the Law entered besides the promise of grace , which was the prime and principall doctrine : and it entered into the Church , or among the people of God , and yet neither to disannull , nor to adde any thing unto the former Covenant or promise , Gal. 3.15 . as if , of imperfect before , it was to be perfected thereby ; Nor yet as if it were to be mingled with the promise and so to adulterate it : but it was to be kept distinct from it , as being of another nature , and for another end , contrary to that of the promise , The Law was to uncover sin , terrifie the conscience , exclude the soul from Gods favour and presence : the promise to cover , to pacifie and comfort , and to admit or give entrance again with confidence through faith in Christs blood . The Law was to make sin abound , that upon that occasion the ampleness and efficaciousness of the grace promised in Christ , might be more abundant .

And as for the promises of the Law , Piscator telleth you , That they are to be excluded the Covenant of grace , as being of a diverse nature or quality from those promises of grace . The promise of grace is Nuda , simplex , & gratuita : the legall promises are Conditionales .

But now we will consider by what Scriptures and Reasons you would confirm it . First , you say ,

Mr. B. There is nothing more ordinary with Paul in these controversies , then to consider the Law so differently ; as take this instance , Rom. 10.5.6 . where he descibeth the righteousness of the Law , from these words , Do and live , &c. We find this in effect , Deut. 30.16 . and yet from this very chap. The Apostle describes the righteousness which is by faith . And Beza doth acknowledge , that that which Moses speaks of the Law , Paul applieth to the Gospel .

Answ. We might expect a more plain and clear text then this , ( which is so knotty and difficult , that it hath troubled the best commentators ) if yet you could produce any : ●er verbum entelligit M. Legem quam Dominus voce sua promulgavit . P. autom ad praedicationem Evangelii quae fuit Legis perfectio accommodat . B. but your poor shift and nakedness is manifest . If you stand here to Beza , his words make directly against you . What Moses speaks of the Law , Paul applieth to the Gospel , saith he : Moses said thus of the Law , and Paul of the Gospel . Thus then by his interpretation , 1. The Law is not one with the Gospel , nor doth it comprehend it , but containeth a doctrine in kinde differing from the Gospel or Covenant of grace . 2. He seemeth to be of that judgement , ( with many others ) that Paul doth but allude to that place in Moses , and doth not directly and purposely cite Moses for confirmation : and this is most probable , in that something is added , some left out , and something altered . Calvin thinkes the knot may easily be untied , — Sed totam in genere doctrinam , quae ●vangelium sub se compre●endat , &c. thus , If by the word we understand not the law , but the whole doctrine of God in general , as it comprehendeth the Gospel : for saith he , The word of the Law never cometh of it self to be in the heart , no not in the least syllable of it , untill it be there implanted by the faith of the Gospel . ( Note you well this by the way . ) And however the learned vary somewhat about this , yet I can read no word favouring your odde Opinion . Now come we to your Arguments .

Mr. B. The first shall be taken from the relation of the covenanters , Argn. 1 God on the one part , and the Israelits on the other . God did not deal as this time as absolutely considered , but as their God and their Father : hence God saith he is their God . And when Christ quoteth the Commands , he brings the Preface , Hear O Israel , the Lord thy God is one : & Rom. 9.4 . Now unless this were a Covenant of grace , how could God be their God , who were sinners ?

Answ. God dealt with them now , not absolutely indeed , but yet with relation to his promise formerly made , by meanes of which he had freely chosen , and taken them to be his peculiar people : having long before said to Abraham , I will be a God to thee , and to thy seed after thee , Gen. 17.7 . And hereupon the constant Martyr Mr. Bradford , intending to comfort one dejected and distreffed in mind , upon consideration of some failing or want of obedience , as I remember writeth to this effect . Let this cogitation be still in your mind , that before God aske any thing of us , he saith , he is ours : I am the Lord thy God : giving himself , and then all he hath , to be ours . And this he doth in respect of himself , of his own mercy and truth , and not in respect of us : for then were grace no grace . In consideration whereof , saith the Martyr , Whatever he commands , though of duty we be bounden to accomplish , and be culpable and guilty if not ; yet he requireth the same no further of us , then to make more in love , and more certaine of this his covenant , That he is our Lord God , which is made in respect of his grace in Christ Jesus , and dependeth nothing on our obedience . So this Covenant is most free and most sure for ever , and the onely refuge and plea of the soul in the hour of tentation . It is more then evident then , that God as now , so from the first , stood reconciled to his people in Christ Jesus , and in him became their God , and took them into that happy relation of being his people , his peculiar treasure , and Children . And all your Scriptures , if now you look on them again , do hold forth this , and can speak no other truth . What infirmity is this ? Cannot God take a people into Covenant with himself , and become their God and Father in Christ his Son , and yet govern and put them under the Law , but we must then inferre , either that all his grace and favour is conditional , or else the Law we are made to live under for a time , is a Covenant of grace ? Argn. 2

Mr. B. If we consider the good things annexed to this Covenant , it must needs be a Covenant of grace , for there we have remission of sin , whereas in the Covenant of works , there is no way for repentance or pardon . In the second Commandment God is described to shew mercy to thousands , &c.

Answ. If God promise and shew mercy in this way of obedience , ( as we Parents also commonly do deal with our Children , looking pleasantly upon them , using them kindly , &c. when we find them most dutifull : and tendering and receiving them lovingly and gently , upon their submission after some failing ) will you so farre forget the truth and your self , as to infer and conclude thence that the Covenant is established on our obedience ? It is one word and way by which we are begotten and become Children to God our Father : and he may rule us , and shew us favour by another word and way , especially whilst we be in minority , as Gal. 4.1 , 2 , 3. And what could keep the Children of Israel in the conscience of their many faults and failings from despair ? or what could erect their spirits , and preserve still a confidence and cheerfull hope in them ? was it not , as Mr. Bradford said , That knowledge and inward perswasion , that God was their Father , and they his Children , by a free and faithfull promise of meer grace in Christ to come ?

Mr. B. 3. Argn. 3 If we consider the duties commanded in the Law so generally taken , it must needs be a Covenant of grace : for what is the meaning of the first Commandment , but to have one God in Christ , our God by faith ?

Answ. What is said to the other , Deus Pater seipsum in Christo abscondidit ita ut nusquam alibi quam in Christo quaeramus & agnoscamus , &c. resolveth this also : for this Commandment presupposeth that God was their God , ( and did not now by his Law become their God ) by promise in the Messiah to come , on his part , and by faith receiving it on their side . And to keep them to his faith in Christ , and to prevent defection or Idolatry , he propounds himself to be known and acknowledged onely in Christ the promised seed , saying , I am thy God in my Christ : that so they might love him , trust and delight in him .

Mr. B. From the ceremonial Law . Argn. 4 All Divines say , That this is reduced to the Morall ; so that sacrifices were commanded by vertue of the second Commandment . Now all know that the sacrifices were Evangelical , and did hold forth remission of sins , &c. then there must be grace included .

Answ. Now I understand what you would have reduced to the morall Law . And in this passage of yours , I observe divers strange things ; as , 1. That the ceremoniall should be reduced to the morall , as if the one were not entire and absolute of it self , without the other : or that they were not distinct species , under the same genus : the whole Ministration by Moses , being divided into Law morall , ceremoniall , judiciall , so that every of the three is absolute of it self , for the matter and doctrine contained in it , and in respect of the end and use it was given for . 2. You cannot let us see one syllable concerning the sacrifices in the second Command . The Lord delivered by the same authority he had over them , and as equally and immediately required the observation of each of these , which in nature and office were so distinct . And the charging of Israel with all and every of them is grounded still upon this , I am thy God : therefore was it , that his people were to be instructed , governed , and ordered as he pleased . He signified his will and mind , in the matters of faith , by the ceremoniall Law . 2. Touching morality and duty in the morall . 3. And what concerned the polity , and republique , in the judiciall Law . I see not , but that you may as well reduce the judiciall to the first Commandment , or to the second Table , as the ceremoniall to the second Commandment , and thus confound all , making but one Law . 3. And I marke another thing , viz. That in this you have one eye , and respect to the consent or opinion of Divines , as the best , yea sole reason and warrant you have for this , whereas you regard not their concurrence in other things . 4. Your inference is as strange , viz. That there must then necessarily be grace included in the morall Law : for suppose your reducement be true , yet the same grace was still contained and kept in the ceremoniall as before : and it could import no whit of its native vertue , or as a physicall ingredient , infuse its spirit , strength , or force , to alter and qualifie the Law of works : for then grace were no more grace , nor works no more works . If you make the morall so capacious , as to receive into it the other , as a greater Orbe the lesser , or as your Chest doth a box of oyntment , or the Ark the Pot of Manna , yet there is no necessity of any influence from one into the other , or of any thing to be poured out of one vessell into another : but all that grace of remission of sins , &c. was still preserved and kept in the ceremoniall Law : and so no grace in the morall .

4. If the Apostle did speak as much against the ceremoniall , as morall Law , was it not because the people had no further respect then to the act , observance , or thing done , resting in the bare use , without faith in Christ , the onely treasure hid , and propounded in and by them ? and so they made that to be worke , which was grace : and so no difference between ceremoniall and morall things . Sincere accep●● non sunt pro●●ie opera ho●●num , sed ●●ei : nam ni●●l agimus sed ●●ferimus nos ●●eo , ad recipi●●ndam ejus ●●vatiam . Cal. And being thus perverted , the continuance and use of circumcision and the sacrifices did oppose Christ , and grace , though they did not so , as they were instituted and commanded by God to be used . Sacrifices and Sacraments be Gods Ordinances , which rightly understood and taken , and purely used , are not properly mans works , but Gods . He propoundeth and commendeth thereby unto us his grace , and the work of redemption by Jesus Christ , the sole object that our faith is to look at , and to be exercised about in the use of them . If we handle them sincerely , we bring no work , nothing for acceptation with God , but onely are receivers of what he freely giveth unto us . It s an easie and too common an errour to turn all into works , even Baptism and the Lords Supper , whereby the simple nature and verity of them is extinguished and lost . Christ profiteth none , but such as despairing of Law and works , do by faith she onely unto the promise of his grace . If a man seek help or comfort in any one act , or work , he is then bound to seek the same in all the works of the Law , and so is a debter to fulfill the whole Law : and is quite fallen from grace : so is it Gal. 5.2 , 3 , 4. Behold I Paul say unto you , that if you be circumcised ( namely in that perswasion , that that act will avail you any thing ) Christ shall not profit you at all , &c.

5. Lastly , This say you hath been alway a strong Argument to perswade you , &c. And there appeareth no strength in it , but it is as weak , silly , and poor as any : and whereas you say , alwaies , I understand you thus , viz. since you entertained that conceit , that the Law of works is a Covenant of grace : by a mistake herein , you might be confirmed in that errour ; but what bred or occasioned that opinion at first ? And we now having the same morall Law , how is it ( if the ceremoniall be included in that second Commandment ) that it doth not bind us also to sacrifice , be circumcised , &c. as it did the Jews ? else we have not all in the Law .

Mr. B. This will appear from the visible seal to ratifie the Covenant , Argn. 5 which was by sacrifices and sprinkling the people with blood : and this did signifie Christ the Mediatour of this Covenant .

Answ. Interpreters vary about the meaning of that Covenant-book , or Testament that was sprinkled with blood , Exod. 24. If you will contend it was the Law largely taken , even for what was delivered on Mount Sinai ; In which large acceptation , that Law , blood of sprinkling , and other ceremonies then used , were typicall , and shadows of future good things , Heb. 10.1 . then you exclude the Morall Law strictly taken , as a rule of righteousness ; for it was not typicall . And now what have you gained by making this a Covenat of grace , which the Jews lived under ? or where , or what grace is found in the morall Law ? But when Moses took the blood and sprinkled it on the people , and said , Behold the blood of the Covenant which the Lord hath made with you , Exod. 24.8 . your Marginall note telleth you , It was to signifie , that the Law being broken by us , could alone be satisfied by the blood and death of Christ . Let Moses be typicall Mediatour , yet it followeth not , that it was not a covenant of works , ( if you take it for the Law morall ) but contrarily , that it was no other : for a Mediator was therefore needfull , because by the Law the people were convinced that there was dissention and variance between God and them , in that they were proved to be transgressors of that his Law , and the enmity was to be slain and abolished , and a reconcilement made by a middle person . Argn. 6

The residue of this Section , I leave as dubious and obscure : of whom you mean , I know not .

Mr. B. If the Law was that same Covenant , with that Oath God made to Isaac , then it must needs be a Covenant of grace : But , &c. Therefore God remembers what he had promised to Abraham , Deut. 7.2 . It shall come to pass if ye hearken to these judgements , and do them , that the Lord thy God shall keep unto thee the Covenant and mercy which he sware unto thy Fathers .

Answ. Nothing is more evident by this place , then that the Law ( requiring these judgements to be hearkened unto and done ) was a distinct doctrine from that Covenant made with them in their Fathers . For , 1. God requires of them the doing of the one , but promises that he himself will keep the other , the Covenant and the mercy : so that this wholly rests and relyeth on him . 2. He calls and commendeth himself first to be the Lord their God , not upon condition of their doing or obedience , but before he required it , and as the ground of commanding it . 3. The Covenant and mercy was made long before , and confirmed by Oath in the dayes of their Fathers : these stand all in that text fully against you , and for us . Yet he dealing with them , as a Father with his Children , is willing to manifest his faithfulness and love in keeping Covenant and promise made long before in that way of their obedience and dutifulness : but that he made that Covenant the same with the Law , is denied , as utterly false . If you say to your Child , he shall find you a loving and kind Father to him , so that he will be dutiful and obedient to you ; now you are not his Father nor he your Child upon this condition , though in this way you may manifest and express your affections at your pleasure .

Now take a view of your six Arguments , and let us know what be your second thoughts of them ; and also your answer to those places so fully meeting and opposing you in this your way , as the Angell did Balaam in his way , is infirm and nothing satisfactory .

Mr. B. If that in Gal. 3.18 . and Rom. 4.14 . be rigidly and universally true , then the doctrine of the Socinians would plainly prevail , who from these do urge there was no grace , nor faith , nor nothing of Christ vouchsafed unto the Jews , whereas they had the adoption , though their state was a state of bondage .

Answ. 1. Truth is to be received in love to it , for it self , though no errour nor danger ( a thing impossible ) should be prevented by it . 2. If Socinians do urge those places , to inferre , that no grace , &c. come by the Law , but by the promise onely made and given long before ; let us see how you would except against this : but both you and the Socinians are wide and deceived , though not in the same way . 3. They had the adoption indeed , but that was by faith in the promised seed : and the putting them under that pedagogy of Moses made their state so servile .

What you say in the rest of this Lecture , hath been presented to us before : where also the answer and satisfaction is to be found .

LECT. XXV . Rom. 3.27 .

Where is beasting then ? &c.

I Cannot cease to muse , that you so prosecute your matter in this large acception and sense of the Law , knowing that the question is of the morall strictly taken . You chuse rather to keep the thickets and bushes , then to appear in the open plains : we may guess why . Yet take notice , that the doctrine you raise doth not grow from your text , no not in your own exposition : for you expound it of the Law of works strictly taken , as it is opposed to the Law of faith . But your doctrine you so frame and carry , as that you tell us , The Law , as a Covenant of grace given to the Israelites , in some sense doth oppose the grace of the Gospel : which assertion , suppose true , yet is no fruit of this tree ; hath not its rise from your text . 2. Being witty to coyne and devise things of your own head , without Scripture-ground , you say it is for this end , viz. To discover the nature of the Law and Gospel ; a fair pretence and promise , without reality of performance : for you rather cover and darken , then otherwise . 3. You bring in Calvin to little purpose , who distributes the Law into three kindes ; and he doth not say that the morall Law differeth only from the Gospel in regard of clearer manifestation , but denyeth it to have or contain any grace in it : and so in nature and kinde to differ from the Gospel or word of grace , and not gradually onely . And the like may be said of Pareus . 4. You have often received what is thought of your so often sod Coleworts , presented here again to the Reader : that they under the Law did enjoy grace , &c. viz. that they had it not by the Law , &c.

Mr. B. That the doctrine of the Law , in the more preceptive nature of it may be compared with the doctrine of the Gospel , having the grace of God axnexed to it , and going along with it : now this in some respects is an unequall comparison .

Answ. Why do you now more straiten the Law then did Calvin , in that his testimony , who takes the Law for that rule of life , in which God requireth of us that which is his own , giving us no ground of hope unless in every respect we walke according to it ? And you tell us of the Gospel having the grace of God annexed to it , &c. as if the Gospel could be separated from that grace , which is the subject matter of it : for doth the Gospel speak of , or hold forth unto us any thing else ? beside , the grace of God is so proper and peculiar to the Gospel that not one word of it is mentioned in the Law : for the Law is of works , and the Gospel is called the word of his grace . But perhaps you will say . By grace , you mean the spirit of life , that reneweth and quickeneth the soul ; if you do so , yet it hath been cleared that although the Spirit do not alway , and in all , produce and work this work of renovation , yet the Gospel is the ordinary instrument that is used for this , and not the Law . That expression of yours ( If you take the doctrine or letter of the Gospel without the grace of God ) is very improper : for it is , as if you could take the writing without the matter it specifieth and entreateth of . Again , observe , that the difference between the letter of the Gospel , and the letter of the Law ( as you call them ) is , in that the Law is said then to kill , when the spirit worketh effectually by it : for then sin reviveth in the conscience , and so J died , saith Paul , Rom. 7.9 . and so the Commandment was found to be to death , ver. 10. but the Gospel then killeth and leaveth in death and condemnation , when the spirit worketh not in the heart to receive and mingle it by faith , Heb. 4.2 . Joh. 3.19 . 2 Cor. 4.4 . Your counsel is good , to make the parallel equal : but this is unequal in you , still to make Law and Gospel equally and alike the instrument of grace and life .

Mr. B. pag. 2 , 3 , 4. I come to the Antinomian difference , and there I finde such a one , that I am confident was never heard of before . In Hony Comb , God , saith he , saw sin in believers of the old Testament , but not in the new , &c.

Answ. Our weakness makes us stumble and to be offended , where no cause is sometime , and with too much confidence to condemn or reject such pretious truths , as are received and justified by the Children of wisdome . I have spoken before to this phrase . In sobriety of mind , ponder this . The Scripture doth not say , that Christ did actually take and do away sin , till he came and shed his blood for that purpose : and the object of their faith in the old Testament , was the promise of future good things , to be done and wrought by Christ when the fulness of time appointed came , Gal. 4.4 . so that God is said to have patience in bearing with his people till he received full satisfaction , Rom. 3.25 . and this finished and plenary work of redemption , that the Gospel holdeth forth to us , was the object of their hope , who onely lived in a certain expectation of it , according to the promise : yet did that faith and hope both sustain , save , and serve them sufficiently according to that their condition , wherein it pleased the Father to place them . Their Gospel in brief was , That Christ should appear and take away sin : ours now is , That he is come and hath done it : he loved us and hath washed us from our sins , Rev. 15. they had the promise of this ; but we the performance . This might content an indifferent mind . The Sun of righteousness was not risen in their dayes , Mal. 4.2 . I hear of another of better abilities and helps , who is much ingaged in this controversie , and hath promised to vindicate both the Hony Comb , and D. Crisp : I shall not prevent him .

What D. Crisp asserteth , is solid and clear ; neither do you bring any thing of any great force to overthrow it . I perceive his Scriptures and reasons to prove them two distinct Covenants , carry such light and weight in them , that you have little mind to meddle with them . And to the judicious , yourdealing her is neither satisfactory nor son .

You tell of a heap of fulshoods and much errour in few lines ; but make not one truely to appear . Also you cannot justifie your charge afterward : for he saith not that all the legall sacrifices were onely for sinnes of meere ignorance : but alledging that place , Numb. 15.28 . and ver. 20. The soul that sinneth presumptuously shall dye : Here , saith the Doctor , is a sacrifice for sins of ignorance , but that soul that sinneth presumptuously shall dye , no sacrifice for that . The Scripture is plain , and will bear him out , in all that he inferreth from it . See your many errours and mistakes in this . 1. He saith , Here , Numb. 15.28 . is a sacrifice for sins of ignorance ; and so there is : but your charge is , that he saith , All legall Sacrifices were for sins of meer ignorance . 2. That they were onely for those sins . 3. You put in the word meer , which he useth not : Is this candid , or as a Minister ? let me aske , Was there not divers sinnes , for which no sacrifices could be admitted ? and againe , was not pardon of sin sued out upon those sacrifices that God required ? If you grant those two , as the evidence of truth in them will prevail and inforce so farre , then I see no cause herein to except against the Doctor .

Mr. B. Obj. Christ the true satifice was represented in every sacrifice , and all the vertue and benefit to come from Christs blood : and then could not that take away all sin , as well as some ?

Answ. It 's true , Christ was represented , and sufficient vertue from his blood to take away that sin the party then was guilty of , and was troubled with : but the blood of Christ was not held out in every particular sacrifice , to expiate all sins present , past , and to come , as in the time of the Gospel . Even as the brazen serpent was erected to cure as they were wounded , and in the sense of their fear and smart made use of it : therefore you are too rash in saying , Unless the Antinomian Author were a Socinian , he can never expedite himself .

Mr. B. In the new Testament is there not the sin against the Holy Ghost , for which no pardon is promised ?

Answ. What is this against the Doctor , or to the point in hand ? The Doctor speaketh of the sins of the Elect of God : ( for who else receive forgiveness ? ) and of the manner of Gods dispensing pardon to them , how differing it was from this under the Gospel ; but the sin against the holy Ghost is unpardonable , and therefore the Elect are kept from falling into it .

Moreover , as I conceive , The differences which the Doctor insisteth on , are to be understood in regard of the application of the sacrifice and blood of Christ , and that not onely on mans part through faith ; but on Gods part also , in his Ordinances and manner of administration . The Apostle in the Epistle to the Hebrews brings all , or the main and most differences between the Churches state , before and after Christs death , unto the condition of the conscience , which could not be peaceable , comfortable , and joyfull under the old Testament , because there was still on Gods part new remembrance of sin , and so also sacrifices appointed to be offered upon the commission of fresh and new sinnes . And God did not appear unto them , neither could they in conscience so receive and apprehend him , as actually satisfied and reconciled , till after their sacrifices : but now Christ by one sacrifice and offering of himself , hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified ; so there is no remembrance of sin , for God hath said , that in his Son he is well pleased , and that for ever .

So that the opposition is not onely as you say , between Christ and those legall sacrifices , being considered and used without him , or without faith in his blood : ( for so they were effectuall to take away no sin at all , whenas yet it is said in many places of the Epistle to the Hebrews , that they did , though not to the perfecting of the conscience , in that there was a remembrance of sin again ) but it is evident to be between the estate of the Church in the dayes of Moses , and now after Christs resurrection , which is the time of reformation : Christ by his eternal spirit having offered himself without spot to God by his blood , to purge the conscience from dead works to serve the living God . And hereby all may see how insolid , impertinent , and vain all your reply is . First , The blood of Christ in the vertue and efficacy of it , did extend and reach unto those times also , and did cleanse from all sin ; but God did so carry it , that he was pleased to reveal and apply this his grace unto them as they needed . All pardons by Christ were purchased which they had ; but these unsearchable riches of forgiveness , peace , favour , adoption , and inheritance were manifested and dispensed by some and some , as Fathers do things of worth by small pittances at once unto their Children . Secondly , It 's true , in this is no difference between the faithfull Jews then , and Christians now , that all the good God did to either was onely for his own names sake , and no good in them , and so are prevented by him , in being made his people freely and of free grace . Yet while God did govern his Church under the Law , most of his favours and good thing , he ( after they became his ) did tender , dispense , and communicate , upon antecedent conditions . So that although they were Children and free , yet their state and manner of education was servile . And in the way of their obedience therefore they received their peace , the conscience whereof gave them boldness towards God . And yet if God veiled his Paternity , graciousness , and favour , as somtimes Parents do not shew the like pleasant countenance to their Children , when they have not carried themselves dutifully , It will not follow then , that God ceaseth to love them , but is wise in the opportune manifestation of his love . Thus it is a perpetuall truth indeed , That Christs sacrifice was as efficacious to those before his death , as those after , viz. to procure and purchase all things necessary to salvation : but these treasures being in the Fathers keeping , he did dispose and dispense them as he pleased , more sparingly then , then now .

LECT. XXVI . Rom. 3.27 .

Where is beasting then ? &c.

WHatever your reason or ends may be for it , yet I see not any good or warrantable ground thus to take and handle the Law and Gospel in a large sense , as you say : and when you have done . I would know what of the Gospel you conceive to be legall , and how much Law you take to be Evangelicall . Also you prefixe a Text as your foundation , but the discourse you erect doth not touch it , is not at all supported by it , but stands like a Castle built in the Air. Neither do I find the Lutherans posing the Calvinists about the Law in this : for both affirm the Law to be a Covenant of works , and superadded to the promise ; holding forth all favour and peace upon such hard conditions to the Jews , that they might experimentally be convinced of their folly in seeking it by their own righteousness . You must go over it again , else what is done will not serve to prove Moses Law a Covenant of grace . Indeed we grant the godly Jews did enjoy what Christ premised : but it was by such Ordinances as were of grace , and not of works , as is the Law : they eyed or looked at Christ in the promises , and not in precepts .

And as you began , so you proceed ; laying down differences , not between the Law and Gospell , but between Gospel and Gospel , I mean the administration of grace before and now , of which others have writ more particularly , plainly and profitably . Then you tell us , They Jews had a twofold consideration , 1. as being servile ; another as being Sons , but under age . Now that is it that we say , As Sons they were free , for they were so by Christ promised ; but their condition was servile , and their immunities and priviledges were in a great part vailed and kept from them .

But note that the Mosaicall pedagogy is antiquated : what need was it to handle law or Gospel otherwise then in their strict and proper sense ? To run over every thing , is long and tedious . What is said by you of these differences , may be granted with these two exceptions ; first , that the law strictly taken , is not as you say , onely for those who have a perfect and holy nature ; Paul doth directly cross and contradict it , saying , The Law is not made for the righteous , but for the Lawless and disobedient . 1 Tim. 1.9 . And Adam was not charged with this law in his integrity , but had a Law touching a thing in its own nature indifferent : for the keeping of this law was then naturall to him , as is flying to a Bird , and bearing fruit to a Tree , or Hearbe . Also it is clear that the law was added because of transgression , Gal. 3.19 . as , if there had been no sinne , there should have been no occasion of giving the law . And this contradicts your self elsewhere , affirming the Law to be an effectuall instrument to regenerate and sanctifie . Now who needs to be regenerated and sanctified ? he that hath a perfect and holy nature , or he that is a sinner and impure ? if you think otherwise , what a deceiver are you , when you would perswade the filthy and the vile , that they may be changed and renewed by the Law of works ? And thus as your fourth difference is utterly false , so your third is found to be defective , and not plenary : for all is of grace . It is the Gospel or word of grace that justifieth and sanctifieth . God in that ministration we live under , is a free giver ; and man , a meer receiver : for God having discovered and made bare the root and heart of man , so as he seeth his spirituall poverty and wretchedness by his Law , doth then open his graciousness and his bountifull hand by his Gospel , that the believing soul may be satisfied with his goodness in every kinde . So that now as a Beggar he must live by Almes of Divine liberality , being thus made to walk humbly with his God . Open thy mouth , and I will fill it , Psa. 81.

2. And in your last difference , you set up and pull down , say and unsay . At first you tell us , The Law is conditionall , but the Gospel absolute : but this is too clear a ground for you to abide upon : therefore presently you say , I finde this question a troublesome one . Thus you trouble your self and others without cause . Repentance and faith are no Gospel-conditions , but are said to be the reason and end of the preaching of the Gospel : It is preached that men may repent and believe , Rom. 16.26 . Luk. 14.47 . yea , and that they may be holy too , Tit. 2.12 . Ephes. 4.22 . Secondly , The Gospel is the seed of them all , as is to be cleared afterward : they all grow and arise out of the doctrine of grace : how then can they be conditions of it ? for what is a condition , but that which is necessarily required that a thing may be so ? so that it will follow : It is no Gospel , where there is no faith or repentance , or at least none preached to me . What am I called upon to believe then ? The Gospel is the object of faith , and in believing are we said to receive and obey it , 2 Thes. 1.8 . The Gospel offereth pardon , favour and eteruall life to sinners , that they may come , receive , and partake of all freely ; yea , beseeches men to be reconciled ; And doth not bid them go and get repentance , and faith , and holiness elsewhere , as they can : and then upon condition they bring these , they shall be forgiven all their sins , be reconciled and saved by the Gospel . Indeed where God maketh the Gospel to be effectual , there it bringeth forth these fruits , there is repentance and saith to believe : and it giveth no peace nor consolation to any , but the believing soul : so as faith is after the hearing of the Gospel , so comfort is after faith , Rom. 15.13 . The God of all hope fill you full of peace and joy in believing . In order one precedes another . Gospel is preached before Faith , that men may believe : and then comes peace and consolation upon believing . But who would argue hence , that Faith is a condition of the Gospel , or Peace a condition of Faith ? They denote a certaine Order , that God is pleased to set and observe in his works and dispensations .

As for Mortification and Sanctification you speak of , they are the effects of the Gospel : for the soul thereby called and implanted into Christ , beginneth to dye unto all things , and to live only unto Christ and God in him ; so increasing with the increasings of God , Col. 2.19 .

And Repentance admitteth of divers considerations , in regard of some whereof it is Legall , and of others Evangelical : but of this next Lecture .

LECT. XXVII . Rom. 3.27 .

Where is boasting ? It is excluded , &c.

IF this Question , Whether the Gospel preach Repentance or no , be as you affirme the foundation of Antinomanisme , It then much concerneth you in this to play the man , that the foundation being razed , all may fall to confusion : and this the rather also , in that you say , that this made the great commotion at first , between the Orthodox and the Antinomians .

Before I entermeddle with this dispute , let me deliver my opion . Which is , That Repentance cannot be said properly to be the doctrine of the Law : and yet the Law is not by this wholly excluded , as you say it is by the old Antinomians : whom you mean , or what their Tenets were , I know not , neither think it much material . I shall love the truth in any , and maintain them no further . Now my inducement hereunto is , because the Law never mentioneth Repentance , nor hath any word to exhort and call thereunto . It worketh indeed preparatorily in the soul , by revealing sin and misery , so as a man findeth himself undone , without help or hope , in great distress : but this is not Repentance : for here Man is a Patient , being convinced subdued and brought in his spirit under the work of the Law . And this may well be called the former Mortification , which is not of sin in Man , but in the Man for sin , as Rom. 7.11 . But to repent is an act , a thing to be done , put upon man being plunged into this great depth of woe and horrour , as a hopeful and initial mean to obtain mercy , pardon and salvation : this is clear to me , from Act. 2.37 , 38. Where those Jews being beaten down , and exceedingly terrified in the conscience of that horrid fact , the killing of the Lord of Life , and crying out as sinking in despair for advice and councell , presently Peter said unto them , Repent , &c. whence I collect with Ambrose , that all that former sight and sence of sin and legall terrour was no part of Repentance : It was yet to begin : yea , and secondly , It was prescribed as the first course to be taken , with hope of recovery . Not that Repentance was in their or any mans power ; for it is God that giveth it , 2 Tim. 2.25 , 26.3 . None are bid to Repent , without a promise of mercy annexed withall to move him to it ; which promise holding forth the grace of the Gospel , is doubtless first hearkened unto , received and credited : and so the burthened conscience conceiving now a good hope through Faith in this promise , begins to repent and seek unto the Lord . Hence Isaiah saith , chap. 55.7 . Let the wicked man return unto the Lord , and he will have mercy upon him : and to our God , for he will abundantly pardon . and Joel 2.13 . Rent your hearts , and not your garments , and turne to the Lord your God , for he is gracious and mercifull , &c. So that to me it is clear , that in order of nature the doctrine that holdeth forth the graciousness of the Name and nature of God in Christ , ( in whom he is propitious ) ought first to be published ; both because our conceits naturally are , that God will not favour and receive sinners , but the just and good are they onely , unto whom the promises of acceptance and blessing do belong : And also in that God , in that Ministry of the Law , hath already appeared unto the dejected soul in another forme , and under a contrary notion , revealing wrath , threatning a casting off , and shutting up all mercies in displeasure against it because of sin ; for how else possibly can these naturall and inbred conceits and imaginations of God be raised out of the mind , and the soul be perswaded , that notwithstanding and beyond all that it apprehends of God in his Law , and is become sensible of , yet there is hope of mercy , forgiveness and redemption with the Lord ? So that the effectuall and immediate incentive and introduction to repentance , and turning to God , is the promise of Grace by Jesus Christ . When Benhadad King of Syria and his servants being in great strait and danger of losing their lives considered what they had heard of the Kings of Israel , how that they were mercifull ; see their humble resolution . Let us put ( ackcloth on our loynes , and ropes upon our heads , and go out to the King of Israel , 1 King . 20.31 . But on the other side , Adam not so conceiving of God , out of the inward privity of his disobedience , and being then altogether ignorant of any mercy to be shewed by God in that way , that afterward God acquainted him with ; he in stead of repenting and falling down in a sorrowfull confession of what he had done , and crying peccavi , In his inward horrour and fear ranne away , hid himself , and then would fain have excused the matter . Now if the way be thus freely set open for all , he that comes not in is inexcusable : and he that desireth may come : but this is not , that any soul should rest contented with hearing that it may be freely welcome ; but that it come indeed , and so it find an effectuall entrance into that state and kingdom of Grace : for too many do hover , and dally with these weighty things : and the inward terrours ceasing to pursue the soul to the utmost , the bare knowledge , and having of the letter of this word of Grace sufficeth them , being never truly converted , healed , and comforted . And this is the main reason of their hankering after the legall way , for a supply of what they want , or of turning this Grace into wantonness .

So that I cannot but marvell , that you , or any experienced Christian should so oppose D. Crisp , ( whom the Lord raised up , and used as a choice instrument to open this free way to poor sinners , that if God had given them a heart to come , whatever their sins were , they might come and welcome , and nor be rejected nor denied what they defired ) as if his doctrine were against repentance ; whereas it tendeth to breed and bring forth true Repentance , not to be repented of . I had thought to have writ a Treatise onely upon this Subject , seeing how opposite mens minds are to that so acceptable truth of God . Who will seek unto him that smiteth him , humbling , and casting down himself at the foot of the Lord willingly , if he do not first hear and know , that God pardoneth iniquity , and delighteth in shewing mercy ? God draweth the froward heart of man with the Cords of his love , and overcometh his evill and rebellious nature , by shewing and commending his kindness , even as afterward he frameth their heart , and putteth his own into the same way , to follow him in labouring to overcome evill with good , Rom. 12.21 . Ephes. 5.1 , 2.

And lastly , who will not be contented to be numbered amongst transgressors , yea and willingly sit down with the greatest and chiefe of sinners , when he heareth that God is mercifull to sinners , justifieth the ungodly , and where sinne aboundeth , maketh his Grace to abound the more ? thereby taking occasion to manifest and magnifie his graciousness in the eyes of all the World , as Rom. 5.20 . Ephes. 2.7 . Ephes. 1.6 . By this you may see still , that the Law excludes and keeps out the sinful soul : and that it may convert and turne unto God , the word of his Grace onely is to be preached . Now I come to consider what you write .

Mr. B. The word [ repentance ] is taken somtime largely , and somtime strictly .

Answ. By what is said , It is apparent that repentance may be taken , as it is often , for the whole turning to God , because after the soul apprehending its danger , and seeing no hope of safety any way else , yet hearing what is reported of Gods Grace in Christ , to poor , wretched and lost sinners ; It is moved , drawn & perswaded ( through the hand and mean of Faith taking hold hereon ) to repent , and cry unto God for mercy and pardon : so that sorrow and tears arising from the sight of his forlorn condition , is but the pining away in their iniquities , doth hasten death , and to tend utter despair .

2. Your second position , as it may be construed , shall pass now ; somwhat being before to like effect , and the subserviency of the Law as preparatory being now granted by you .

3. Your third conceit is ambiguously and confusedly set down ; but enough hath been said about it , viz. That neither repentance , nor the Faith of the Elect can be said to be wrought by the Law . As for that legall Faith you mention , it may be in a Reprobate , and of it self it is the mother and breeder of despair . If you or others will have a legal repentance , meaning thereby that conviction , fear , or trouble wrought by the Law when it reviveth sin , or at most such as is ascribed to Judas , from whom by inward force and violence was squeezed out that confession , I have sinned , &c. by a heavy hand upon his conscience , as to clear the innocency of Christ , so partly may be in hope by that venting , to find some ease and mitigation of anguish within : ( which yet is not that in question ) I shall not much contend about words : so we accord in the thing : but then you are to know , this is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , not 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Also besides that Faith or perswasion of mercy in God according to his promise , there is also another speciall Faith after the soul is come in to God , which is an effectuall that the parties sins are done away , God reconciled , and he accepted : and so this being the end of his coming , his desire is satisfied ; and now followeth , as it is called , another Repentance upon this , for now the love of God entreth , and is shed out into the soul by the Holy Ghost , which doth marvellously refresh and stablish the heart , and renew and inflame it with love reciprocal unto God , who hath appeared in such mercy and kindness : and thus is the soul in love gained and given up to be the Lords , and to serve him in holiness and righteousness without fear all the days of his life : thus Luke 7. she loved much in affection and expression , who had received forgiveness of many sins : and this renovation and change of mind , doth farre exceed your legall reformation , which you so much press and stand for .

Mr. B. 4. Vnbeliefe is a sin against the Law , as well as against the Gospel . The Gospel declareth the object of justifying Faith , but law condemns for not believing in him , &c.

Answ. I question whether the Law condemn for positive infidelity , or for not believing in Christ . Under favour , I am of that mind , that the Law onely condemneth for the not believing or obeying of those things which the Law propoundeth . Now the Law propounds not Christ to be believed on : besides , your doctrine is , that Christ is to be propounded to none , but the broken in spirit , the penitent , and I know not how otherwise qualified . And I see not then but the Law should condemne for not being broken and penitent first , and for not believing after . I confess the same God requireth Faith to whatsoever he shall speak by Law or Gospel ; but by the Law I can be bound onely to believe those things the Law declareth unto me . Legall doctrine requireth a Legall , but not an Evangelicall Faith . Whatever the Law saith , it saith it to them that are under the Law : But you present us with much strange divinity ; so this is most uncouth to me , and untrue , That the Law should be enlightned by the Gospel , and so fasten a new Command upon us : how differeth this opinion from that of theirs , who say , Christ added to the Law ? which you say yet is infected with Socinian poyson , page 243.

LECT. XXVIII . Rom. 10.4 .

Christ is the end of the Law , &c.

Mr. B. TAke notice of a foul errour of an Antinomian , who denying assurance and comfort by signes of grace laboureth to prove that an unregenerate man may have universal obedience , and sincere obedience ; bringing in this instance of the Jews , Rom. 10.3 . Your answer is , that the Jews zeal was not Hypocriticall , because they did not go against conscience : but it was not sincere , in that it was not a true gracious zeal .

Answ. The Authour you mean would have you leave the streames and those waters which are questionable and impure , and to seek to the first rise and Spring-head , where the water floweth out freely , purely , and in an undoubted truth . What foul errour is this , if prejudice be not ? 2. He speaketh of Legall obedience , such as was this their zeal in seeking to establish their own righteousness : and you tell of sincerity taken for the truth of grace , whereby the soul is freely subjected to the Gospel , and submitteth to the righteousness thereof ( for so I would fain understand you ) which is passive , and not active : thus farre then you are wide .

Mr. B. pag. 257. I shall explain that place , 2 Cor. 3.7 . because it may be wrested by the Antinomian , as if the law were to be abrogated .

Answ. I wish the Scriptures were not more perverted by your self : you pretending to fear others , are too confident in your self : you may see , if ye will , the men you fear are better establishers of the Law , then who opposeth them : How is it that still you so mistake both them , and your self ?

2. You give an undue exposition , but explain not , but rather do involve the place in greater obscurity : for , say you , —

Mr. B. The intent of the Apostle is to shew the excellency of the Ministery of the Gospel , above that of the Law , and that in three respects , 1. In regard one is the Ministery of death and condemnation , the other of life and righteousness , therefore one called Letter , the other Spirit : which you must understand warily , taking the Law nakedly , without the Spirit of God , and the Gospel with the Spirit : for as Beza observeth , Gospel without Gods Spirit , is also the Ministration of death , &c. and what good is wrought by the Law , it cometh from the Spirit of Christ . 2. In regard of continuance . The Ministery of Moses , understanding it of the Jewish pedagogy , was to be abolished : not the Morall part , which still obligeth Christians : but Gospel abideth for ever . 3. In regard of glory , God caused some material glory to shine upon Moses , &c. but what cometh by the Gospel , is spiritual .

Answ. Both Beza , Piscator , and Augustin , Collatio●st cb ipsa substantia Ministerii sumpla . and the express words in the text , do make it more then manifest , that the Apostles comparison is taken from the very substance of Moses Ministery , to wit , the Morall Law , and not that part onely which is Ceremoniall , as you would have it : for verse 7. it is called that Ministery that is written and engraven in stones . Whence it is easie to gather that Paul speaketh not of the Ceremoniall , Impressum & insculptum ; ex hoc locoisacile colligitur Paulum , non agere de Ceremoniis , sed de ipse Decalego . B. but Morall part : for it was the Decalogue that was so written and delivered in Tables of Stone .

2 Your words imply , that there is no difference in truth and strict sence , between Law and Gospel , so that the Spirit be taken with them both ; which directly contradicteth the Apostle , who calleth one the Ministery of death and condemnation , and the other of life and righteousness : for the Spirit working by the Law , doth kill and condemn , and therefore is also called a Spirit of boudage , Rom. 8.15 . but the Spirit by the Gospel quickneth and giveth life , being a Spirit of Adoption and liberty . The Spirit is one and the same , but the Ministrations be different : and so are the effects produced by either . You say the difference is , because Christ the Author of the Gospel is the fountain of Life , But is not Christ the Author of the Law also ? He is called the law-giver . And though Christ be the Author of Life , yet you cannot shew whe●e the Law is called the Ministery of Life , as if Christ did use it to convey and give Life . Also to say that the Spirit quickeneth by the Law , is to enforce a sense flatly against the Apostle . Moreover your expressions do make the place more obscure & dark , in telling us that the Gospel also without Gods Spirit , is the Ministration of death , because it is as impossible to believe , as to obey the Law . Whereas Paul therefore calleth the Gospel the Ministration of righteousness and life , in that the Spirit thereby begetteth faith in the hearts of the Elect , whereby they come to righteousness and life . So Piscator . The Law then having the Spirit working by it , killeth , as we see in Paul . Rom. 7. But the Gospel maketh alive , justifying all the Elect of God .

2. You fail much in your second respect also , for 1. as is proved and cleared , that the opposition is chiefly between the Morall Law , and the Gospel . 2 However in a proper and true sense the Law is done away in the kingdom of Christ , yet where infidelity is , the Law remaineth : but where the word of righteousness and life is , there can the Ministery of sin and death have no place , even no more then the darkness of midnight hath at noon-day : but spirituall things are spiritually discerned .

3. Paul intends that glory to be of the Law , whereas you interpret it to be that accidentall glory which did shine upon Moses . A word of these things shall suffice .

LECT. XXIX . Matth. 5.17 .

Whosoever shall break one of these least , &c.

SEe and consider the words of the Prophet , Psal. 7.14 15 , 16. This Lecture , above all yet , sheweth much gall to be in your ink . Now your task is neer an end : The residue is but to make a grave or ditch for your Antinomian , and to describe and delineate the man , that all mistake being prevented , he may forthwith be sentenced and sent to his appointed place : but stay : Where , or who is he ? You are in a golden dream .

Mr. B. When there shall be a reformation , and truth break forth , &c. then those corrupt Teachers , who would poyson men , should be discovered , and be of least , that is , of no account .

Answ. Seeing this will be when the truth breaketh forth , Now Lord send forth thy light and thy truth , that all false teachers and doctrines of lies and vanities may be put to shame and confusion . And if your dream be true , look to your self . You fear not , perhaps presuming upon your own supposed innocency , externall sanctity , the present state of our times , the reputation you are in , the authority and multitude of your combined fraternity , &c. as being now set upon a mountaine that will never be moved . But the Church , the Truth , and quarrell is Gods . He is strong that is Judge , to put down the mighty from their seats , to scatter the imaginations of the proud , and to returne all the intended evill upon the head of the authors and devisers . In him the fatherless find mercy , he preserveth the simple and meek that trust in him .

Read Isa. 66.5 . Hear the word of the Lord ye that tremble at his word : Your Brethren that have cast you out for my Names sake , said , Let the Lord be glorified : but he shall appear to your joy and they shall be ashamed : and Joh. 16.2.3 . Some look for no better from your hands , if left unto your will : and have already sound the like dealing : for the Scripture must be verified .

Mr. B. They overthrow the law , when they hold such principles that will necessarily by way of consequence inferre the abrogation of the Law . And thus though some Antinomians do expresly and boldly assert the abolishing of it , at least to believers . Yet others , &c. disclaiming it , held such assertions as necessarily inferre the abrogation of it .

Answ. You cannot prove and make it appear , that any do assert the abolishing of it ; so it may be taken for a slander and false accusation . 2. In way of correction , as having overshot your self , and would eat some of your Words , You say , At least to believers . Now first , What need believers a Law ? so farre as believers , they live by Faith , and walke by Faith , yea and warre by Faith . 2. The Law affordeth nothing to nourish or supply any defect in the Christians Faith . 3. Yet you nor none can directly and duely inferre hence , that they do abrogate the Law : so much now to vindicate them . But to returne your words upon your self . I think that you do hold such principles that necessarily by way of consequence , at least , do abrogate the Law , yea , and make void repentance in great part after Faith is come , and bring in carnal security and a false peace into the soul ; for one principle of yours is . That direction and obligation to obedience be the sole essential constitutes of the law . So that that which condemneth , justifies , promiseth and threatneth , is not properly the Law : but it hath been not onely asserted , but proved already , that these are as assential to a Law as the former . Again , What will you call that which doth condemn , and promise favour and peace to the good , if it be not Law ? I am sure it is no Gospel : have you a third name for it ? 2. Whence have these power to condemn , &c. if no Law be in them ? The Scripture faith , The Law doth curse , reveal wrath , &c. I argue thus : Whosoever denieth the Law a power to condemn and justifie , he destroyeth the Law : But Mr. Burg. denieth this to the Law : Therefore Mr. B. destroyeth and abrogateth the Law , and so is the true Antinomian , and least in the kingdom of God . This is so plain , that I leave it to your consideration , with what hath been said formerly . In the next place you say , The Law hath power over a believer , to direct , command , and oblige to duty , but not to condemn . Now I reply , Suppose a believer hath no will nor disposition to obey in some things , or at somtimes ; hath the Law no further power to threaten and condemn ? then the Law will soon become an Aesops block , vilified and brought into contempt . Also grant a believer having the spirit , is freely disposed and willing to obey , yet his obedience will be but partial and defective : and if then the Law have no power to accuse and threaten in that way of new obedience , he may trust henceforth in his own works , have his peace in that way of duty , ( and not by his Faith in Christ ) and thus grow self-consident and secure : but Paul who consented to the Law , delighted in it , &c. yet in that he attained not to that perfect righteousness of it , cryed out , Oh wretched man that I am , Rom 7.24 . And if the curse be now gone to a believer , from the Law , what further use or need hath he of his justification , and of the preserving and maintaining his continual peace onely thereby ? Lastly , Confession of sin , self-humiliation , self-judging and condemning the accounting of our own righteousness as dung , the fear of it , and the constant desire to be still found in Christ , not having our own righteousness , &c. these will have no more place in us . What need Noah to keep in the Ark , if there be no drowning waters without ? what need Christ a refuge or protection , where no power of the Law is to pursue , nor no danger to be feared ?

These and many such like be the consequences and fruit of your doctrine or assertions . And note , that either to curse , &c. is not so much as an Iota or tittle of the Law , ( a hard thing to affirm , much more to prove ) or you offer too much violence to the good and inviolable law of God , in daring to part and seperate these from the Law every whit of it being imperishable : and incur that danger your self , as Mal. 5.17 , 18. Yet you have such an evil eye and spite against us , that you say , pag. 269.

Mr. B. The Antinomians do more fall against this text then any , who teach the disobligation , not onely of the least Command , but of the whole Law .

Answ. The contrary is apparently true , let the judicious Christian Reader , looking through all our discourse hitherto , judge how untrue and unreasonable your charge is . The law bindeth continually to duty and to the curse for the least failing : And faith uncessantly acquitteth and looseth , setteth free the soul , like those two keys which Christ left to his Church to continue with it untill the end . In the law I am bound , in faith set free .

M. B. It argueth impudency of those who would make Luther on their side because of his 6. disputations against the Antinomians .

Answ. But if his disputations be against the Antinomians , then they may be against your self , and in no wise against us : we establish and maintain the law in the utmost extension . 2. You shew nothing asserted by any you quarrel withall , which in effect may not be found in Luther ; so that he is for them . 3. Yet it is not his opinion , but the truth we contend for . And whose those scattered Propositions were , that you have so collected , I know not : but with a good construction , divers of them may be received and justified . And are held affirmatively by such as are not suspected guilty of Antinomianisme .

You spare not still to take and scrape together what you can to make us odious , that we may be utterly cashiered ; saying , Luther calleth those Hostes legis organa Satanae , quid furores Antinomorum : their doctrine is more to be taken heed of , then Papists . And also present the world afresh with those unfavoury and false records of D.T. M.B. which two have writ more then you lift to defend , Psal. 52.2 . or they could justifie : yet you love to have a hand in their sin : and had rather side with them , whose Tenents are so erroneous and unsound , then give a favourable construction to one more Orthodox then your self . But I see great mercy from the Lord shining through this thick and dark cloud of your malice . You are witnesses to your selves , saith Christ , That ye are the children of them who killed the Prophets — Fill ye up then the measure of your Fathers , Mat. 23.31 , 33.

M. B. In their Books every Error is more warily dressed , then in secret .

Answ. And still no Error can come to light . 2. The Proverb is true , You muse , as you use . I think your ordinary , or Pulpit-divinity , is more grosse , or not so pure , as we finde you here : and yet upon you review , this may be reproveable . If your you can see in secret , you may judge what is done in secret , as God doth ; else , De secret is now judicat Ecelesia .

M. B. It cannot be denied but in some parts of their books be some good passages : as in a wood full of brambles be some violets and primroses .

Answ. What wise man , so clear sighted as your self , would not gather the fragrant and useful flowers , and forbear rather wholly to meddle with the bushes , then so to trouble , pricke , and endanger himself , as you have here done ?

M. B. The Author of the Assert . of grace disclaims the opinion against the law , yet there affirmes such principles , from whence this conclusion will necessarily follow .

Answ. It is but your conceit of such a conclusion : to make it indeed , you must be forced to add of your owne unto the premises : but proceed to justifie your Accusation .

M. B. For first , he makes no real difference either in Scripture , or use of words , between the law reigning and ruling ; so that if the Law rule a man it ruleth over him : now then they deny the law to reign over a believer , therefore they must needs hold it cannot be a rule .

Answ. If your Adversary say there is no real difference between reigning and ruling . It is your part , who oppose him , to make the difference appear by Scripture , or some way else : but this you do in no place , so often as you repeat it ; which maketh me thinke verily you cannot . And you are not of that credit with me , that your bare word can carry it . Yet since you thus slightly pass over that which you make the main ground of your oppsition , and this failing all you say falleth to nothing ; I yet shall add a little , to occasion and provoke more diligence and better inquisition hereafter . 1. I argue thus . To grant or leave unto God onely a power to rule in his law , and to deny him the reigning power , is to make God in his law like an inferiour Magistrate , who hath no Sovereignty by right ascribed to him . 2. That God maketh , and imposeth his law with such a command to be obeyed in it , doth argue his Sovereignty in his law , and mans subjection to him in it , as his Sovereign . But. 3. In the Scripture-language and use , I finde no difference between them . Psal. 103.19 . It is said , The Lord hath prepared his throne in heaven , and his kingdome ruleth over all . Is not this all one with Reigneth ? Psal. 110.2 . God saith to Christ , Rule thou in the midst of thine enemies . As did he not rule and reigne as Lord and King ? see Luke 19.14 . We will not have this man reign over us : and verse 27. Those mine enemies , that would not have me reign over them , bring hither , and slay them before me ; which is meant of Christ , whom the Father appointed to be ruler over all ; to that in ruling , he reigneth : and they be indifferently used still . Ezek. 20 : 33. As I live , saith the Lord surely with a mighty hand with a stretched-out arm , and with fury poured out will I rule over you . Here is the word Rule , and yet dominion and sovereignty in ruling unto the utmost extent . Also Rev. 2.27 . & 19. 15. He shall rule them with a rod of iron : doth God rule , where he reigneth not ? It s a strange conceit , and a bold assertion of you and Doctor T. let it vanish as the smoke . The law hath a kingdom , and so hath Grace another : if we can discerne , and distinguish the one from the other , we need not to lessen the power of either . Lastly , And in what sense it is said the law doth not reign over a believer , in the same , and no other may it be said , the law doth not rule him : but this is not because either reigning or ruling power be taken from the law ; but that in a true and proper sense , the Scripture affirmeth the believer not to be under the law , but under Grace , Rom. 6.14 . He that knoweth not this mystery , cannot stand fast in that liberty , wherewith Christ hath made him free , nor endure in temptation .

You onely and vainly repeat what you read , but confute nothing ; there is reason why : As you do not like , so you cannot oppose the clear truth : your spirits fail you ; yet add to that you bring in out of D. T. That a Christian by Christ is freed from the law , and also freed to it , to love it live and walk in it . In regard of that righteousness and salvation he standeth in with God which is the object of his faith , he is freed from it : but in regard of his holy and unblamable conversation and life here below , Christ by his Spirit doth set free and enlarge the heart actively to run the way of Gods commandments , so that yet in walking according to this rule , he is not ruled by the law , but by the Spirit within proceeding from Christ , unto whom he stands in subjection , as unto his Soveraign Lord and King .

I hope you will now be satisfied , and the world too , at least so far as to account of us no more for Antinomians . If any thing yet be darke , we must consider the Gospel is a great mystery .

You might well have kept in those reviling and hateful words , or have been better advised ere you had shot so reproachful speeches : though they be Arrowes taken from the quivers of other men , yet is it , that you might vent some spite by them : and when they return , you will finde the point of them towards your self .

Then you give Antidotes , where there is no danger of infection . If any need them , he may use them in stead of better .

M. B. He sets up free grace and Christ , not who names it often his book , or in pulpit , but whose heart is inwardly and deeply affected with it .

Answ. A private Christian , not gifted to preach or print , may be more affected with it , then the Minister ; and yet not so set it up in the hearts of others , for want of those means of communication . 2. Out of the abundance of the heart , the mouth speaketh . If you were inwardly more affected with this doctrine , you would preach and commend it more , then any other , as Paul , who desired to know nothing but Christ Crucisied : 1 Cor. 2.2 . Phil. 1.20 . and sought that he might be magnified , whether by his life or death : the main subject of his ministery was the unsearchable riches in Christ , Eph. 3. 8. Consider these words of Luther , in his preface to the Galations . In my heart this one Article reigneth , even the faith of Christ , from whom , by whom , and unto whom , all my divine studies day and night have recourse to and fro continually . And I perceive that I could not reach any thing neer &c. But it is a sure Argument of small reigning or power it hath in that soul , whose mouth and pen is so busied to cavil , and write against it .

Also , may not another as truly say , That he sets up the law , not who names it often , but whose heart is most sensibly and deeply affected with the power and inward work of it ? some would be Doctors of the law , not knowing what they say , nor whereof they affirm 1 Tim. 1.8 .

And now also , who will most heartily and experimentally , set up and endear Christ , and free-grace ? he who teacheth the law to be onely a rule of life , yet to have no reigning power , but disableth it from cursing and condemning , so that a man may bless himself , and finde peace and rest in the righteousness of his owne works ? or he that teacheth that the law is ever revealing wrath , threatning , and pursuing with the dreadful curse and vengeance all that are of the works of the law , in that when they have done their utmost . they are come short of what it requireth : and therefore it will suffer them to have no rest nor confidence , save in the righteousness of God by faith ?

Certainly this mans doctrine will much more make Christ and Free-grace desired and prized by all that have any discerning spirit , and a broken and believing heart .

FINIS .